same_o shall_v also_o have_v join_v the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v make_v ready_a in_o the_o low-countries_n which_o army_n shall_v land_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n this_o realm_n shall_v be_v invade_v and_o a_o speedy_a conquest_n make_v thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o neither_o by_o sea_n nor_o by_o land_n there_o can_v be_v much_o resistance_n make_v &_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o papist_n to_o join_v with_o the_o foreign_a force_n but_o within_o eight_o or_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o popish_a so_o great_a a_o navy_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n it_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o flanders_n near_o calais_n towards_o the_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o cold_a north_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o imagine_a conquest_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o can_v proceed_v of_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a power_n but_o only_o of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o work_n so_o long_a time_n a_o frame_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o overthrow_v before_o this_o army_n of_o spain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o unto_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n print_v and_o send_v into_o this_o realm_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v conquer_v the_o queen_n destroy_v and_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n &_o wealthy_a that_o do_v obey_v she_o &_o will_v withstand_v the_o invasion_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o their_o family_n â—ooted_v out_o and_o their_o live_n bestow_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n and_o a_o new_a bull_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o queen_n be_v accurse_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o realm_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n catholic_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o his_o army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o this_o bâ—ll_n write_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n call_v himself_o therein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o england_n and_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v send_v over_o ready_a print_v into_o england_n most_o bitter_o write_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o her_o nobility_n and_o council_n in_o the_o fleet_n be_v abundance_n of_o prince_n marquess_n condez_n and_o doâ—s_n which_o come_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n don_n brnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o bravery_n that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v loose_v his_o crown_n when_o the_o brute_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n and_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o flanders_n with_o their_o shipping_n charles_n lord_n howard_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o queen_n ship_n a_o other_o company_n be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n henry_n seymer_n second_o son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n these_o continue_v in_o the_o narrow_a sea_n betwixt_o england_n and_o flanders_n to_o attend_v the_o duke_n of_o parmas_n action_n a_o three_o company_n be_v arm_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n towards_o spain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n francis_n drake_n but_o after_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o great_a navy_n of_o spain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v out_o of_o liâ—bâ—ne_n my_o lord_n admiral_n be_v command_v to_o sail_v with_o the_o great_a ship_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n to_o join_v with_o drake_n who_o he_o make_v uiceadmirall_n and_o the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n second_o son_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o knight_n go_v with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n when_o the_o popish_a army_n come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v so_o great_a that_o the_o englishman_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o drake_n have_v but_o fifty_o of_o the_o english_a ship_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o plymouth_n they_o â—uriously_o pursue_v the_o whole_a navy_n of_o spain_n be_v about_o 160._o ship_n so_o that_o with_o the_o continual_a shot_n of_o the_o english_a one_o whole_a day_n the_o whole_a navy_n flee_v without_o return_v and_o after_o the_o english_a navy_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o ship_n renew_v the_o fight_n with_o terrible_a great_a shot_n all_o the_o whole_a day_n gain_v always_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spanish_a navy_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o destroy_v suâ—ke_v and_o take_v in_o three_o day_n fight_n diverse_a of_o the_o great_a ship_n out_o of_o which_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n beside_o many_o that_o be_v kill_v and_o drown_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a disshâ—nour_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o fight_n the_o spaniard_n do_v never_o take_v nor_o sink_v any_o english_a ship_n or_o boat_n or_o break_v any_o mast_n or_o take_v any_o one_o man_n prisoner_n so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n let_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o â—ghts_v christ_n show_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v straight_o commandment_n upon_o all_o his_o sea_n coast_n that_o no_o spaniard_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o land_n in_o any_o part_n bâ—t_o that_o the_o english_a may_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o want_n the_o popish_a fleet_n be_v by_o tempest_n drive_v beyond_o the_o isle_n of_o orkâ—ay_n in_o a_o unaccustomed_a place_n for_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o spain_n which_o have_v never_o feel_v storm_n and_o cold_a weather_n about_o those_o northern_a island_n their_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n die_v daily_o by_o multitude_n as_o by_o their_o body_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n do_v appear_v and_o after_o twenty_o day_n and_o more_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o misery_n then_o as_o they_o return_v homeward_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o wind_n to_o be_v so_o violent_o contrarious_a that_o the_o navy_n be_v dissever_v upon_o the_o high_a sea_n west_n upon_o ireland_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o drive_v upon_o sand_n dangerous_a bay_n and_o rock_n all_o along_o upon_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n of_o ireland_n in_o place_n distant_a above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n favour_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o those_o proud_a boast_a enemy_n of_o christ_n peace_n and_o she_o and_o her_o realm_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v and_o deâ—ended_v according_a to_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v to_o afflict_v she_o and_o compass_v she_o round_o about_o to_o take_v away_o her_o soul_n john_n weldon_n william_n hartley_n and_o robert_n sutton_n iohn_n weldon_n priest_n be_v bear_v at_o tollerton_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o be_v indict_v of_o â—reason_n in_o middlesex_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o indictment_n that_o it_o be_v false_a then_o to_o the_o jury_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a man_n to_o try_v he_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a bench_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n because_o he_o do_v know_v they_o to_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o condemn_v all_o catholic_n bring_v before_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o not_o triable_a by_o the_o common_a law_n whereupon_o persist_v in_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n and_o his_o treason_n manifest_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v william_n hartly_n priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n that_o welden_n be_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o paris_n to_o seminary_n priest_n import_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o say_v hartly_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o confederate_n immediate_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o have_v surprise_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o to_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v deprive_v the_o queen_n and_o discharge_v her_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o
it_o rejoice_v and_o the_o next_o day_n suffer_v with_o a_o 100_o more_o pusices_n see_v a_o old_a father_n shrink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n say_v shut_v thy_o eye_n be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o hole_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o neck_n and_o thereout_o pull_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o daughter_n a_o uirgine_n die_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n cause_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n be_v 15000._o this_o come_n to_o constantine_n ear_n move_v he_o he_o grant_v sapores_fw-la his_o ambassador_n all_o they_o request_v think_v thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o write_v to_o they_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o the_o innocent_n and_o show_v how_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v against_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n benjamin_n for_o preach_v christ_n be_v thrust_v under_o the_o nail_n with_o twenty_o sharp_a prick_v when_o he_o laugh_v at_o it_o a_o sharp_a reed_n be_v thrust_v into_o his_o yard_n and_o a_o long_a thorny_a stalk_n up_o into_o his_o body_n until_o he_o die_v under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la emilianus_fw-la be_v burn_v domitius_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v torment_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o torment_n say_v at_o first_o i_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o after_o there_o stand_v a_o young_a man_n by_o i_o who_o so_o refresh_v i_o that_o it_o greeve_v i_o more_o when_o i_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n then_o before_o the_o arethusian_o of_o syria_n take_v a_o company_n of_o uirgine_n christian_n who_o first_o they_o set_v forth_o naked_a to_o be_v scorn_v of_o the_o multitude_n then_o shave_v they_o than_o cover_v they_o with_o draff_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o swine_n their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o constantine_n restrain_v they_o from_o defile_v uirgine_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n marcus_n arethusius_n because_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n he_o pull_v down_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o build_v a_o church_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o place_n they_o strip_v he_o naked_a and_o beat_v he_o gréevous_o than_o put_v he_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n than_o they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharp_a stick_n than_o they_o anoint_v he_o with_o honey_n and_o broth_n and_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n than_o they_o require_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o great_a impiety_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n as_o a_o great_a sum_n constantine_n reign_v about_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n he_o travail_v great_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n he_o set_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n at_o dissension_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o preacher_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecutor_n he_o write_v to_o his_o chief_a captain_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o new_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o enjoin_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o stead_n of_o catechism_n we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o be_v attribute_v whatsoever_o commodity_n we_o present_o enjoy_v by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n most_o humble_o befeech_v thou_o to_o keep_v constantinus_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n to_o continue_v in_o long_a liâ—e_z and_o to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n he_o grant_v great_a immunity_n unto_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o as_o great_a value_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v it_o he_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o liberal_a science_n and_o art_n for_o the_o prosessor_n there_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o give_v they_o great_a immunity_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o procure_v fifty_o uolume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o in_o a_o leageable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o two_o minister_n for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_a himself_o every_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o what_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o do_v by_o death_n or_o torment_n all_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o thou_o see_v now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n begin_v first_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o receive_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o but_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o by_o these_o seven_o argument_n 1_o gildas_n affirm_v victoria_fw-la that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v &_o say_v far_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o remain_v here_o all_o his_o time_n and_o found_v the_o faith_n among_o the_o briton_n 2_o tertullian_n judeos_fw-la live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o elutherius_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v britain_n among_o the_o country_n convert_v by_o they_o 3_o origen_n ezech._n before_o the_o day_n of_o elutherius_n say_v the_o briton_n consent_v to_o christianity_n 4_o bede_n affirm_v that_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n easter_n be_v keep_v in_o britain_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n on_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o on_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v whereby_o be_v gather_v the_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 6_o petrus_n cluniensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n nor_o under_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primasie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o 7_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o elutherius_n to_o lucius_n it_o appear_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o he_o write_v to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n elutherius_n may_v help_v something_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o he_o challenge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v far_o from_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o chroniles_n write_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 180._o 180_o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coylus_n which_o build_v colchester_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n write_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o
he_o 〈◊〉_d toither_o and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o return_v and_o marry_a emmalate_n wife_n of_o egelred_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v hardyknight_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n and_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n then_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v he_o govern_v the_o lâ—nd_n 20._o year_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardeknight_n which_o be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefore_fw-mi for_o his_o swiftness_n succéede_v he_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n 1039._o and_o take_v away_o her_o good_n and_o jewel_n hardeknight_n king_n of_o demmarke_n succéede_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v dumbo_n and_o die_v be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwine_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o king_n egelred_n alfred_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n to_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normaines_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v marry_v to_o edward_n and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n hardeknight_n that_o the_o normaines_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o guildowne_o with_o a_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v almost_o all_o the_o normaines_n wind_v their_o get_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o alfred_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o shorty_fw-la after_o he_o die_v edward_n escape_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v godwine_n send_v he_o again_o into_o normandy_n this_o cruel_a fact_n to_o the_o normaines_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n short_o after_o conquer_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o normaines_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n hardeknight_n 1043._o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o normandy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a edward_n young_a son_n of_o queen_n emma_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o come_v with_o a_o few_o normaines_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n he_o marry_v godith_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwine_n he_o rule_v with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o year_n in_o his_o time_n his_o mother_n emma_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwine_n bishopâ—â—_n winchester_n by_o the_o council_n of_o godwine_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n labour_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n but_z robert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z stoppâ—â—_n their_o suâ—e_n say_v how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o she_o have_v defame_v her_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v her_o lerâ—erous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n she_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o â—he_n death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o procure_v poison_n for_o her_o son_n edward_n it_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v foot_v for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o upon_o nine_o 〈…〉_z if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a they_o shall_v be_v afâ—oyled_v she_o agree_v theris_fw-la then_o the_o â—ing_n and_o many_o noble_n be_v present_a she_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o the_o place_n where_o iron_n lay_v burn_v hot_a and_o pass_v the_o nine_o share_n unhurt_a when_o they_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o sâ—e_v herself_o past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n but_o the_o archbishop_n fâ—ed_v into_o normandy_n the_o say_v cruel_a 〈◊〉_d godwine_n take_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v choke_v at_o the_o table_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o winchester_n and_o bury_v harold_n the_o second_o son_n of_o godwine_n succeed_v edward_n 1066._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o sâ—xâ—ns_n then_o the_o king_n soâ—ne_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n who_o enter_v the_o north_n and_o claim_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n rise_v against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n than_o hâ—rold_n give_v they_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o prâ—y_n to_o his_o knight_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o harold_n have_v swear_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o his_o use_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o harald_n answer_v thus_o that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o because_o need_v and_o dread_v compel_v he_o thereto_o whereupon_o duke_n william_n prepare_v his_o army_n and_o send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n and_o voyage_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n the_o norman_n and_o harald_n join_v battle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afâ—ter_n be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o normaines_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o harold_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o incontinent_o die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o walâ—ome_n this_o duke_n william_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germayne_v after_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o succeed_v silvester_n the_o second_o he_o sit_v 4._o year_n 〈◊〉_d month_n and_o 8._o day_n pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o stella_n benno_n and_o platina_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v â—njoy_v his_o popedom_n he_o answer_v until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o pope_n in_o lent_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o church_n unknown_a to_o he_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v then_o repent_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o all_o the_o people_n â—fâ—er_v he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 19_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o allsoule_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o all-saint_n day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clâ—nake_n this_o abbot_n think_v that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o mount_n eâ—na_fw-la dream_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o hâ—e_v by_o his_o masâ—es_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentatious_a of_o dâ—uils_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n funâ—rall_a pope_n john_n the_o 20._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o sergius_n the_o 4_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 8._o then_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o diverse_a sorcerer_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o fast_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n even_a and_o of_o saint_n laurence_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o magic_n practise_v enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n in_o word_n he_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n peâ—â—us_a king_n of_o hungary_n after_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seaâ—_n so_o gratianus_n call_v gregory_n the_o six_o for_o 1500._o lib._n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o reign_v one_o against_o another_o benedictus_n the_o 9_o silvester_n the_o 3._o gregorius_n the_o 6._o for_o which_o
meet_v we_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n though_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a come_n we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n condescend_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o a_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n we_o exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a and_o king_n who_o have_v heap_v he_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o dignity_n after_o advice_n with_o his_o counsâ—ll_n he_o say_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o honesty_n of_o my_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o you_o not_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereof_o we_o make_v relation_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o when_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n after_o much_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n they_o require_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o perceive_v we_o have_v none_o lest_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v work_v any_o disquietness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o assent_n to_o make_v their_o appellation_n to_o your_o audience_n prefix_v according_o the_o term_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n the_o king_n shall_v relinquish_v his_o custom_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o renounce_v his_o church_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o person_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o renounce_v his_o custom_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n disquiet_v and_o solicitous_a of_o peace_n pretend_v to_o set_v agreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n both_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o archbishop_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o arbiterment_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o king_n be_v high_o therewith_o displease_v rebuke_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o sundry_a and_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o a_o person_n unkind_a and_o forgetful_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o present_v say_v whatsoever_o displease_v this_o man_n he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o too_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n of_o great_a and_o less_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o &_o there_o have_v have_v be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n both_o great_a &_o holy_a man_n what_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o my_o predecessor_n before_o i_o let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o content_a the_o stander_n by_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v the_o king_n have_v debase_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o be_v better_a than_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n you_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n put_v in_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v my_o predecessor_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n do_v pluck_v up_o and_o correct_v something_o in_o his_o time_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v we_o though_o some_o have_v be_v slack_a we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o deny_v christ_n but_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o resist_a nero_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o such_o oppression_n the_o church_n have_v always_o grow_v our_o forefather_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o man_n suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v suppress_v the_o noble_a man_n stand_v by_o note_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o one_o open_o protest_v that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o both_o kingdom_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o help_n of_o neither_o as_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o france_n shall_v not_o entertain_v he_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n chapleins_n write_v that_o the_o french_a king_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archb._n repent_v he_o have_v give_v he_o such_o council_n in_o a_o case_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o that_o henry_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o support_v his_o enemy_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n utter_o deny_v the_o king_n request_n and_o take_v part_v rather_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n return_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n &_o in_o the_o 16._o 1170_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n keep_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n &_o by_o assent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o temporalty_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o coronation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n other_o bishop_n assist_v becket_n not_o be_v call_v take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n hear_v that_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n be_v not_o like_o wise_a crown_v with_o her_o husband_n whereupon_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o which_o entreat_v peace_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o his_o daughter_n crown_v with_o he_o becket_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o four_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o absence_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o crown_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n at_o who_o instance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o suspend_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v how_o miserable_a there_o case_n stand_v for_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v high_o move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o courtier_n slack_v no_o occasion_n to_o incite_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o think_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o agree_v the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n with_o full_a commission_n either_o to_o drive_v the_o k._n to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archb._n who_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n and_o grant_v he_o free_a return_n to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o land_n until_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v see_v how_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o very_o welcome_a unto_o the_o young_a king_n so_o that_o come_v to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n he_o excommunicate_v one_o robert_n de_fw-fr brock_n on_o christmas_n day_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o one_o of_o his_o horse_n the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o foresay_a four_o bishop_n without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n who_o go_v to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n &_o uncourteous_a handle_n which_o make_v he_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n towards_o becket_n that_o
wound_v for_o obey_v their_o liege_n king_n come_v and_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v their_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v until_o the_o king_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v demand_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o be_v too_o partial_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o restitution_n and_o because_o he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o church_n vacant_a and_o appoint_v two_o jucumbants_n to_o every_o place_n one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o party_n and_o common_o compel_v the_o election_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v the_o archbishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n some_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v the_o confysion_n thereof_o other_o revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o most_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o this_o year_n pope_n inocent_n hold_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateran_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a land_n recover_v from_o the_o turte_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—â—â—_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o empâ—rour_n otho_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o their_o country_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n he_o establish_v by_o public_a deerce_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v sâ—orne_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v of_o he_o item_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v euâ—il_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n item_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o invent_v bring_v in_o and_o a_o pix_n ordain_v to_o cover_v the_o bread_n and_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v bâ—fore_o it_o when_o it_o go_v abroad_o and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n item_n the_o act_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v of_o compel_a priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a marriage_n mark_v how_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o handle_v king_n john_n so_o stephen_n lancton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o thâ—se_a bishop_n preâ—lates_n priest_n baron_n and_o commons_o which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v 〈◊〉_d instant_a suit_n to_o be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n answer_v i_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o absolution_n for_o thou_o have_v hurt_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o injure_v â—uch_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o suspend_v from_o church_n say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o say_a rebellious_a baron_n and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o bâ—ll_n bookâ—_n and_o candle_n and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n many_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n depose_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v miserable_o divide_v into_o two_o factious_a some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o love_v his_o do_n other_o flee_v to_o the_o french_a king_n desire_v of_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n lodowick_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o their_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o subdue_v the_o king_n but_o as_o certain_a lord_n and_o baron_n be_v choose_v lodowick_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o stop_v their_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n with_o all_o possible_a power_n to_o â—avour_v and_o deâ—end_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feodary_n or_o tenant_n though_o french_a king_n answer_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o part_v of_o peter_n patrimony_n neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v seâ—_n up_o such_o a_o precedent_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o though_o he_o be_v my_o adversary_n i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o â—â—th_v bring_v the_o noble_a ground_n and_o queen_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o his_o lord_n stand_v by_o cry_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n that_o no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o â—and_n under_o tribute_n and_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n lodowicke_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o purpose_a journey_n may_v not_o we_o let_v for_o the_o baron_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o loose_v my_o right_n but_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o death_n and_o i_o have_v friend_n there_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v not_o belike_o doubt_v somewhat_o because_o he_o see_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o wealth_n free_a from_o the_o king_n yoke_n the_o same_o time_n a_o such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v by_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v trusty_a friend_n at_o length_n he_o go_v to_o dover_n look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o flanders_n 〈◊〉_d holland_n and_o many_o other_o part_n it_o be_v report_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o aâ—de_v he_o first_o bâ—cause_fw-mi he_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o white_a cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v both_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o â—ooke_v upon_o he_o his_o voyage_n againâ—â—â—he_v turk_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n he_o tell_v his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d do_v prospeâ—â—_n with_o he_o since_o he_o submit_v himself_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n one_o simon_n langton_n be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v brotheâ—_n to_o stephenâ—rchbishop_n â—rchbishop_z of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—m_o the_o pope_n hate_v have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o naught_o and_o â—ound_v he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—oome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n and_o against_o the_o say_a simon_n langton_n and_o geruas_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d cousin_n the_o â—els_n to_o ring_n caâ—les_v to_o be_v â—â—ghted_v and_o door_n open_v the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v red_a commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o commund_v the_o â—ishops_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o poblish_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o â—errour_n of_o all_o subject_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o geruais_n derâ—â—â—d_v he_o and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n for_o lodowick_n and_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v likewise_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v at_o â—able_a and_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lodowick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d take_v himself_o king_n make_v simon_n langton_n higâ—_n chancellor_n and_o geruais_n hobruge_n his_o chief_a preacheâ—_n vy_z who_o daily_a preach_a the_o barâ—â—â—_n and_o citizen_n bring_v excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o lodowick_n be_v sit_v for_o they_o in_o all_o paint_v about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n pandulphus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o gather_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a â—illage_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o great_a labour_n â—one_n by_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n one_o uicont_n of_o meinn_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o come_v over_o with_o lodowick_n felll_n â—â—cke_n and_o call_v to_o he_o certain_a english_a baronâ—_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o
honour_n and_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n of_o feed_n his_o sheep_n if_o as_o christ_n command_v he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o good_a example_n then_o be_v he_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o society_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o beliall_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o uicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n sathanas_n when_o he_o contrary_v he_o but_o in_o one_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v call_v sathanas_n and_o antichrist_n 9_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n 10_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n hialry_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o 11_o if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v answer_n s._n isidore_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v and_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o a_o churchrobber_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o case_n he_o command_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n and_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n hear_v they_o not_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversary_n and_o slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o twelve_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o many_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n 12_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v by_o their_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o prelate_n answer_n subject_n ought_v first_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o second_o to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n therefore_o i_o say_v a_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v their_o work_n that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 13_o god_n do_v suspend_v every_o wicked_a prelate_n from_o his_o ministry_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o actual_a sin_n because_o than_o he_o sin_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v answer_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o paul_n suspend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o grievous_a crime_n from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o â—odie_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o consequent_o suspenâ—â—th_v all_o sinful_a prelate_n from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n do_v suspend_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n psal._n 49._o to_o suspend_v be_v to_o prohibit_v the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o offence_n sake_n or_o as_o the_o new_a law_n term_v it_o to_o interdict_v or_o forbid_v 14_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o own_o preferment_n and_o exaltation_n do_v undermine_v the_o lay_v people_n and_o multiply_v their_o own_o covetousness_n cloak_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o 25._o article_n in_o prison_n suffice_v for_o this_o the_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n which_o name_v himself_o benedict_n and_o of_o angelus_n coriarius_fw-la who_o name_v himself_o gregory_n the_o twelth_n &_o of_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o by_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o of_o ezechiell_n and_o out_o of_o gregory_n who_o say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v become_v wolf_n the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o jerome_n &_o gregory_n 17._o homily_n and_o by_o barnard_n upon_o the_o canonical_o the_o three_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o who_o defend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o schism_n but_o only_o the_o clergy_n allege_v scripture_n &_o bring_v reason_n therefore_o they_o excuse_v simony_n covetousness_n in_o heap_v together_o many_o benefice_n luxuriousness_n and_o fornication_n how_o many_o now_o say_v it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o genesis_n increase_n and_o multiply_v hereby_o also_o the_o four_o part_n be_v verify_v for_o barnard_n upon_o the_o canonical_o say_v wicked_a priest_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n 15_o john_n hus_n open_o teach_v that_o these_o article_n be_v true_a answer_n some_o of_o these_o i_o do_v publish_v and_o some_o my_o enemy_n feign_v now_o add_v then_o diminish_v now_o false_o impute_v the_o whole_a proposition_n unto_o i_o which_o the_o commissary_n do_v confess_v before_o i_o who_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o false_a feign_v of_o those_o article_n 16_o all_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o seditious_a and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o be_o ready_a most_o humble_o to_o revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o 17_o they_o object_v against_o he_o to_o change_v the_o treatise_n that_o he_o write_v against_o pallet_n and_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr zuoyma_n answer_n i_o desire_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o thâ—_n judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 18_o john_n hus_n preach_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o constance_n &_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o recant_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o never_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mind_n because_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n answer_n this_o article_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n god_n say_v to_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o have_v imagine_v wickedness_n and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o have_v wrought_v deceit_n thou_o have_v delight_v to_o talk_v of_o wickedness_n rather_o than_o of_o justice._n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o i_o &_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v certain_o that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n as_o my_o enemy_n ascribe_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o false_a wilness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v but_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n first_o the_o council_n condemn_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o condemn_v all_o his_o article_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n deride_v his_o prayer_n seven_o bishop_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o disgrade_v he_o command_v he_o to_o put_v on_o his_o priestly_a garment_n when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o white_a vesture_n he_o remember_v the_o albe_n that_o herod_n put_v on_o christ_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v he_o himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o vesture_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o safeguard_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n go_v to_o the_o top_n
of_o the_o scaffold_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n exhort_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o slander_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v easy_o peradventure_o persuade_v i_o but_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o the_o grudge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v i_o never_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v falfe_o allege_v against_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v most_o certain_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a by_o i_o shall_v i_o by_o this_o example_n astonish_v so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o so_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n arm_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v never_o commit_v such_o offence_n more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v to_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n he_o answer_v i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o chalice_n of_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o a_o vestiment_n and_o give_v he_o a_o curse_n he_o answer_v he_o willing_o embrace_v their_o curse_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n when_o they_o shall_v raze_v off_o his_o shave_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o instrument_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v be_v they_o be_v of_o like_a cruelty_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n at_o length_n they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o sheares_n then_o they_o say_v now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n than_o they_o make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n a_o cubit_n deep_a in_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o ugly_a devil_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o heresiarcha_n he_o say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o â—_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v put_v it_o on_o say_v now_o we_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v then_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v one_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o bâ—e_v burn_v when_o he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n he_o smile_v he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v by_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o in_o armour_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o often_o repeat_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v what_o this_o man_n have_v do_v we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o pray_v very_o devout_o and_o godly_a a_o priest_n sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v no_o about_o with_o red_a silk_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o pray_v his_o crown_n fall_v off_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o on_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a mind_n i_o may_v bear_v this_o cruelty_n and_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n when_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n certain_a cry_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o west_n than_o the_o emperor_n master_n of_o his_o horse_n exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o safeguard_n he_o answer_v he_o preach_v no_o error_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a doctor_n therefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a courage_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o thrice_o the_o fire_n smother_v he_o they_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o burn_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n they_o cut_v the_o head_n into_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v among_o his_o bowel_n when_o they_o have_v well_o beat_v it_o with_o staff_n they_o prick_v it_o upon_o a_o sharp_a prick_n and_o roast_v it_o in_o another_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v they_o take_v the_o ash_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n rheyne_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dust_n of_o that_o man_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o they_o can_v never_o abolish_v his_o memory_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a master_n jerome_n of_o prage_n grievous_o lament_v the_o false_a reproach_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 1415._o and_o the_o manifold_a injury_n of_o john_n hus_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o see_v john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v lay_v wait_n for_o he_o depart_v a_o mile_n off_o that_o night_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o council_n earnest_o for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o council_n to_o every_o one_o that_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o say_a king_n deny_v he_o safe_a conduct_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n move_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n therein_o who_o answer_v they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v he_o hear_v hereof_o write_v certain_a intimation_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n &_o prelate_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n sygismond_n by_o god_n grace_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o hungary_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n jerome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n collein_n heidelberg_n and_o prage_n do_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o constance_n open_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o purity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o slanderer_n which_o will_v object_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o innocence_n and_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o i_o have_v any_o violence_n or_o imprisonment_n offer_v i_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n or_o if_o they_o put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a justice_n be_v comâ—_n hither_o free_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o banish_v from_o so_o sacred_a a_o council_n of_o wise_a man_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o noble_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o boheme_n give_v he_o their_o letter_n patent_n under_o their_o seal_n witness_v the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_a master_n jerome_n return_v to_o bohem_n but_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v
whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o now_o at_o length_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o mother_n now_o ought_v hatred_n to_o cease_v armour_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o war_n reject_v the_o father_n will_v love_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n the_o bohemian_n answer_v they_o have_v neither_o contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v present_a their_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v four_o article_n 1_o first_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o all_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n 4_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n one_o affirm_v he_o hear_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o bohemian_n offensive_a to_o chrstian_n ear_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o partriarck_n before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n invent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o council_n deride_v he_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v for_o they_o and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o the_o disputation_n continue_v fifty_o day_n many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n which_o we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s_o r_o john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n after_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n john_n wickliff_n six_o and_o twenty_o year_n most_o valiant_o have_v battle_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o his_o disguise_a host_n of_o anoint_a hypocrite_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v depart_v hence_o in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1387._o he_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o godly_a disciple_n against_o who_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v as_o fierce_a as_o ever_o pharaoh_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o cayphas_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v whole_a christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n mean_v thereby_o their_o patch_a popish_a synagove_n unless_o certain_a great_a man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v complain_v of_o for_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o suspect_a preacher_n in_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o maintain_v they_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o process_n shall_v go_v against_o he_o but_o first_o they_o will_v know_v the_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o gréevous_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o king_n desire_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n they_o shall_v favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rigour_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o anon_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v to_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n for_o i_o know_v you_o a_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o spiritualty_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n for_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o he_o gauâ—_n he_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o chief_a sumner_n to_o his_o house_n with_o citation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v his_o gate_n without_o licence_n but_o return_v without_o do_v his_o message_n then_o the_o archbishop_n get_v one_o john_n butler_n door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n to_o go_v with_o his_o summoner_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o say_a citation_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o send_v another_o citation_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n door_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o deride_v his_o proceed_n he_o threaten_v the_o secular_a power_n with_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n troubler_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o adversary_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o he_o write_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v &_o seal_v it_o wherein_o he_o answer_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a articleâ—_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o then_o he_o take_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n it_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v into_o three_o estate_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o one_o shall_v aid_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o in_o give_v wholesome_a council_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o that_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v wicked_a decree_n to_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereof_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v for_o they_o spring_v of_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o constitution_n crafty_o creep_v in_o by_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n
so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o day_n such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n gardner_n these_o may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o tyranny_n die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o succeed_v with_o his_o office_n in_o henry_n chichley_n and_o in_o more_o of_o the_o spiteful_a spiritualty_n they_o confederate_v with_o the_o lord_n powis_n a_o great_a governor_n in_o wales_n feed_n he_o with_o large_a gift_n and_o promise_n anâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o amity_n take_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o send_v he_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n again_o and_o after_o they_o condemn_v he_o again_o of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n of_o parliament_n he_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n at_o his_o execution_n he_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o draw_v into_o saint_n giles_n field_n whereâ—s_v they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a pair_n of_o gallow_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hurdle_n he_o fall_v devout_o upon_o his_o knee_n desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n than_o stand_v up_o and_o exhort_v the_o multitude_n in_o most_o godly_a manner_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o preacher_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o conversation_n with_o many_o other_o special_a counsel_n then_o be_v he_o hang_v by_o the_o middle_n in_o chain_n and_o so_o consume_v alive_a in_o the_o fire_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n last_v and_o â—o_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1418._o and_o depart_v mâ—st_o christian-like_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o people_n show_v great_a dolour_n but_o the_o priest_n blaspheme_v and_o accurse_v he_o require_v the_o people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o to_o judge_v he_o damn_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n ¶_o the_o council_n of_o basell_n the_o council_n of_o basell_n begin_v 1431._o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n almost_o 17._o year_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o council_n come_v the_o emperor_n sygismund_n pope_n martin_n die_v after_o he_o have_v summon_v this_o council_n and_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o succéede_v pope_n who_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o council_n unto_o bonony_n from_o basell_n pretend_v the_o greek_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o west_n church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o alpâ—s_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bonony_n and_o they_o cite_v he_o again_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n or_o his_o ambassador_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o doubtful_a question_n among_o the_o divine_n some_o hold_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_n and_o upon_o long_a argument_n contention_n and_o fall_n out_o and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n â—e_n will_v allow_v the_o council_n of_o basell_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o council_n and_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o sauâ—y_n choose_v pope_n ¶_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_n the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n before_o set_v forth_o until_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o four_o article_n and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o to_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v rochezantus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o minister_n choose_v by_o the_o bohemian_n propound_v the_o first_o article_n touch_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o despute_v thereof_o three_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n then_o venceslaus_n dispute_v upon_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n two_o day_n after_o who_o vldaâ—icus_n propound_v and_o dispute_v upon_o the_o three_o article_n two_o day_n touch_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o peter_n pain_v a_o englishman_n dispute_v three_o day_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n touch_v civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o give_v copy_n of_o their_o diâ—putations_n unto_o the_o council_n with_o hearty_a thanks_n that_o they_o be_v â—eard_v the_o three_o last_v somewhat_o invey_v against_o the_o council_n commend_v john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickliff_n for_o their_o doctrine_n one_o ragusio_n answer_v the_o first_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pute_v eight_o day_n thereon_o egidius_n carlerius_fw-la answer_v the_o second_o point_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n one_o henricus_n answer_v the_o three_o article_n three_o day_n one_o john_n pollomarius_fw-la answer_v the_o four_o article_n three_o day_n the_o bohemian_n still_o stand_v to_o their_o article_n at_o length_n the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_n be_v agree_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v permit_v unto_o the_o bohemian_n and_o article_n draw_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bohemian_n on_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o other_o article_n after_o all_o this_o 1428._o the_o bohemian_n put_v up_o these_o petition_n follow_v unto_o the_o council_n first_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o diverse_a dissension_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o our_o people_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n that_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o communion_n unto_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o our_o bishop_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o vicar_n and_o flock_n for_o this_o do_v by_o your_o benefit_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v comfort_v without_o measure_n and_o establish_v in_o brotherly_a love_n whereby_o a_o uniform_a obedience_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o attribute_v to_o holy_a church_n 2_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o many_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_n do_v suffer_v the_o say_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o neither_o profitable_a nor_o wholesome_a we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v confirm_v and_o continue_v it_o by_o thâ—_n bull_n of_o your_o letter_n 3_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o final_a defence_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n compound_v and_o for_o the_o good_a order_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n you_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o most_o meet_a for_o our_o kingdom_n 4_o we_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o realm_n that_o you_o will_v direct_v letter_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n declare_v to_o all_o prince_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a city_n and_o commonalty_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n 5_o we_o desire_v you_o that_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o you_o will_v proceed_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o general_a council_n and_o mind_n of_o holy_a doctor_n true_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o weâ—_n desire_n that_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o our_o people_n you_o will_v give_v we_o the_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v to_o â—oung_a child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o thiâ—_n use_v of_o communicate_v be_v take_v away_o which_o our_o kingdom_n be_v godly_a move_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o example_n have_v receive_v as_o catholic_a and_o exercise_v now_o a_o long_a time_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v grievous_o uâ—xed_v and_o trouble_v 7_o we_o require_v you_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v at_o least_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o crede_fw-la to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o we_o desire_v that_o prebend_n and_o collation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n oâ—_n cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d church_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o incorporate_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o prefer_v 9_o we_o require_v that_o with_o allâ—are_n and_o study_v you_o will_v watch_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o long_o desire_v and_o most_o
jacobus_n lutherianus_fw-la he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v but_o his_o mind_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o luther_n a_o scholar_n bear_v at_o abbevile_n in_o king_n lewis_n his_o palace_n take_v away_o the_o host_n from_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o swine-market_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o pavement_n whereon_o it_o be_v tread_v be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o palace_n after_o adrianus_n the_o six_o who_o succeed_v julius_n come_v pope_n clement_n 7._o who_o life_n be_v in_o one_o verse_n describe_v bellorum_fw-la hic_fw-la foam_v cunctorum_fw-la lerna_n malorum_fw-la 1523_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o diverse_a of_o his_o cardinal_n &_o familiar_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o torch_n in_o his_o time_n wroâ—e_n nicholas_n michiavellus_n who_o prove_v that_o through_o y_fw-fr â—_o ambition_n of_o pope_n proceed_v almost_o all_o evil_n &_o war_n among_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o before_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o all_o politic_a affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n &_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a priest_n but_o after_o they_o invade_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n usurp_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v creep_v up_o by_o excommunication_n by_o indulgence_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n in_o this_o year_n the_o turk_n write_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o follow_v solimanus_fw-la tsaccus_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n most_o mighty_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trapezuntis_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n philip_n vilerius_n liladamus_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o his_o knight_n and_o the_o communality_n there_o the_o pity_n of_o my_o afflict_a people_n and_o your_o extreme_a injury_n move_v i_o i_o command_v your_o speedy_a surrender_n of_o your_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n you_o may_v obtain_v our_o grace_n to_o depart_v with_o your_o riches_n or_o if_o you_o will_v remain_v in_o our_o dominion_n your_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v either_o in_o religion_n or_o pay_v of_o tribute_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a prefer_v peace_n before_o cruel_a war_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v look_v for_o extreme_a cruelty_n from_o which_o neither_o your_o force_n foreign_a aid_n nor_o your_o wall_n shall_v defend_v you_o i_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o garth_n by_o the_o four_o historiographer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n by_o the_o 8000._o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o our_o mighty_a god_n mahomet_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o by_o this_o my_o sacred_a royal_a and_o imperial_a head_n from_o our_o palace_n at_o constantinople_n the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v lose_v and_o yéeleâ—d_v to_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o all_o christendom_n henry_n sudphen_n 1524_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o breame_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o hire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o preacher_n when_o the_o religious_a rout_n understand_v thereof_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o senate_n that_o such_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o town_n which_o preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o senate_n send_v for_o the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o show_v they_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n they_o answer_v they_o know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a honest_a preacher_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o to_o persecute_v he_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o of_o malice_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o senate_n certify_v the_o religious_a of_o this_o answer_n than_o they_o certify_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o send_v two_o of_o his_o council_n to_o breame_v for_o the_o preacher_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o senator_n that_o be_v he_o be_v hire_v of_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o heresy_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o wherefore_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o learned_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v else_o heâ—_n shall_v not_o depart_v after_o when_o news_n come_v that_o he_o preach_v more_o and_o more_o heinous_a maâ—ter_n against_o the_o religious_a then_o they_o admonish_v the_o citizen_n of_o breame_n into_o what_o ieoperdy_o their_o commonwealth_n may_v fall_v by_o their_o preacher_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n further_o they_o say_v the_o preacher_n be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n and_o get_v letter_n of_o she_o to_o require_v her_o prisoner_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o the_o bishop_n decree_v a_o provincial_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o breame_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v at_o bucksted_n whereunto_o this_o henry_n be_v call_v but_o the_o citizen_n detain_v he_o at_o home_n then_o henry_n gather_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o few_o article_n and_o send_v it_o with_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archâ—bishop_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o the_o religious_a set_v upon_o the_o church-porch_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n notwithstanding_o he_o proceed_v daily_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n send_v their_o chaplain_n to_o every_o sermon_n to_o trap_v he_o in_o his_o word_n whereby_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v do_v open_o witness_v his_o doctrine_n be_v god_n truth_n against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v contend_v and_o such_o as_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v at_o last_o this_o henry_n be_v send_v for_o by_o letter_n by_o the_o parishioner_n of_o mâ—ldrophe_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o boâ—dage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v two_o year_n at_o breame_n and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o build_v further_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n vanquish_v and_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v know_v even_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o diedmar_n live_v without_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n deny_v their_o request_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o other_o the_o papist_n hear_v hereof_o before_o he_o have_v preach_v storm_v and_o fume_v especial_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a monastery_n who_o go_v to_o the_o official_a to_o take_v council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lest_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n they_o take_v council_n to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v lest_o their_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a it_o be_v folly_n after_o to_o resist_v remember_v what_o happen_v at_o breame_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o prior_n with_o the_o chancellor_n go_v to_o the_o forty_o eight_o precedent_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o a_o seditious_a fellow_n be_v come_v from_o breame_n and_o therewithal_o if_o they_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n what_o favour_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o breame_n whereupon_o they_o decree_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n further_o they_o have_v letter_n from_o the_o forty_o eight_o precedent_n unto_o the_o parish-priest_n command_v he_o under_o great_a pain_n that_o heâ—_n shall_v send_v away_o the_o say_v henry_n without_o preach_v the_o priest_n marvel_v at_o their_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o the_o parish-priest_n only_o to_o receive_v and_o put_v out_o a_o preacher_n and_o show_v this_o to_o henry_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o must_v die_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o heaven_n to_o die_v there_o as_o in_o another_o place_n and_o be_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v
also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o 8_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v â—p_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o in_o church_n 9_o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o kindâ—_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n but_o every_o whoremonger_n be_v by_o the_o word_n sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o that_o single_a life_n unchaste_a &_o filthy_a be_v most_o unséemely_a for_o priesthood_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o come_v but_o send_v their_o divine_n then_o the_o disputation_n be_v begin_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o defend_v the_o conclusion_n among_o other_o conrado_n treger_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o great_a fame_n impugn_a they_o who_o at_o last_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v ratify_v &_o observe_v in_o berâ—e_n and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a place_n thereabouts_o and_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o like_a reformation_n at_o constance_n and_o after_o at_o geneva_n pope_n clem_n 7._o in_o this_o year_n conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_o &_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o italy_n the_o empâ—â—ror_n send_v his_o army_n to_o milan_n &_o take_v the_o city_n &_o castle_n march_v towards_o rome_n take_v it_o &_o spoil_v it_o &_o besiege_a pope_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o mount_n adrian_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v under_o 40000._o floreines_n this_o pope_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o columni_fw-la because_o it_o be_v imperial_a and_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n our_o cardinal_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n all_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n of_o god_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o where_o you_o will_v have_v i_o defend_v the_o faith_n i_o assure_v you_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o thâ—_n faith_n but_o for_o temporal_a possession_n i_o and_o my_o people_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n rescue_v he_o but_o if_o any_o treasure_n may_v help_v he_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o convenient_a then_o the_o cardinal_n make_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o carry_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o all_o bishop_n command_a fasting_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v have_v wherein_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o litany_n after_o this_o sort_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n pass_v the_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o calais_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n sand_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n sir_n henry_n gilford_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n with_o many_o other_o knight_n and_o esquire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o horse_n have_v in_o his_o carriage_n four_o score_n wagon_n and_o threescore_o mule_n and_o sumpter_n horse_n he_o bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hire_v soldier_n and_o furnish_v out_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o appoint_v certain_a english_a captain_n in_o the_o k._n of_o england_n name_n to_o go_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o rescue_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v clarentius_n king_n at_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o the_o french_a herald_n open_o to_o defy_v the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o england_n spain_n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n brabant_n and_o zealand_n all_o which_o his_o privy_a policy_n and_o treason_n be_v short_o after_o know_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o year_n a_o jew_n in_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_a 1528._o which_o thing_n vehement_o exasperate_v the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o detriment_n to_o their_o mahumeticall_a law_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v his_o dead_a carcase_n into_o the_o street_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v bury_v it_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v there_o nine_o day_n be_v as_o fresh_a colour_a without_o corruption_n or_o smell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a whereat_o the_o turk_n be_v astonish_v take_v it_o up_o and_o bury_v it_o the_o cardinal_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n as_o before_o and_o make_v he_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o further_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v evil_o entreat_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o england_n be_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v until_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n complain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o clarentius_n and_o that_o clarentius_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n by_o the_o request_n of_o the_o herald_n of_o france_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n at_o calais_n clarentius_n hear_v hereof_o come_v privy_o into_o england_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o who_o he_o show_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n and_o their_o gentle_a entreaty_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v hereof_o and_o have_v muse_v a_o while_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o i_o trust_v most_o tell_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a well_o clarentius_n i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o light_a of_o credence_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n never_o put_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o cardinal_n some_o write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o emperor_n such_o malice_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v as_o before_o the_o cardinal_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o he_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o write_v menace_v letter_n unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ruffle_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o answer_v bid_v he_o look_v well_o unto_o it_o lest_o through_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n indeed_o thus_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o luther_n have_v utter_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o diverse_a book_n be_v come_v into_o england_n our_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o uicar_n of_o croyden_n preach_v that_o the_o k._n will_v not_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o london_n and_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o when_o this_o glorious_a title_n be_v come_v from_o româ—_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n at_o gréenwich_n and_o although_o the_o king_n have_v read_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n send_v for_o that_o can_v be_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o honour_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o cardinal_n go_v through_o the_o backside_n to_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o some_o go_v round_o about_o and_o meet_v he_o from_o rome_n part_n meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o some_o at_o court_n gate_n and_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o be_v a_o seat_n prepare_v on_o high_a for_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n whilst_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v with_o all_o pomp_n wise_a man_n laugh_v then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o cardinal_n be_v invest_v to_o sing_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o asasy_a the_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o
that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pray_v for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n whereat_o frith_n smile_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o so_o depart_v about_o this_o time_n high_a latimer_n be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n of_o london_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o bullen_n although_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v to_o king_n henry_n yet_o she_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o daily_o she_o incline_v the_o king_n mind_n more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o consecration_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v to_o we_o and_o he_o deliuâ—râ—d_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o copy_n of_o both_o their_o oath_n these_o oath_n be_v thus_o receive_v and_o open_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n short_o after_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o chancelorship_n â—_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n after_o who_o succéede_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o christ_n religion_n lady_z anne_z of_o bullen_n within_o short_a time_n after_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n mother_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o secret_a aider_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o her_o alm_n show_v her_o life_n be_v according_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o gown_n wéek_o and_o other_o apparel_n yearly_a before_o she_o be_v marry_v both_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n she_o also_o give_v much_o private_a alm_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o poor_a householder_n continual_o until_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o ever_o give_v three_o or_o four_o pound_n at_o a_o time_n to_o they_o to_o buy_v they_o cow_n and_o send_v her_o sub-almn_a about_o to_o the_o town_n where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishener_n shall_v make_v a_o bâ—ll_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o thâ—ir_a parish_n and_o some_o parish_n receive_v 7._o 8._o or_o 10._o pound_n to_o buy_v cow_n withal_o also_o she_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n so_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshirâ—_n her_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n roch_n her_o brothâ—r_n and_o she_o bring_v they_o in_o favour_n with_o â—ing_n henry_n she_o carry_v always_o about_o her_o a_o little_a purse_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v wont_n daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o none_o have_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o she_o she_o keep_v her_o maid_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o employ_v in_o make_v shirt_n and_o smock_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o lady_n dowager_n be_v divorce_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o curse_v the_o king_n and_o interdict_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n queen_n anne_n beinâ—_n great_a with_o child_n in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v crown_v with_o high_a solemnity_n at_o westminster_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bring_v to_o â—ed_v at_o greenwich_n 1534_o of_o the_o fair_a lady_n elizabeth_n the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o forty_o chief_a citizen_n be_v command_v to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n the_o king_n palace_n and_o all_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o friar_n be_v hang_v with_o arras_n use_v the_o friar_n church_n the_o font_n war_n of_o silver_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n three_o step_n high_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n with_o aprone_n and_o towel_n about_o their_o neck_n give_v attendance_n about_o it_o over_o the_o font_n hang_v a_o fair_a canopy_n of_o crimson_a satin_n fringe_v with_o gold_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n certain_a monk_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o they_o have_v revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o surmise_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o a_o nun_n called_z elizabeth_z barton_n who_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v divorce_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n one_o month_n after_o and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n in_o god_n favour_n she_o will_v show_v marvelous_a alteration_n of_o her_o visage_n and_o body_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n she_o speak_v against_o sin_n and_o reprove_v the_o gospel_n which_o she_o call_v heresy_n and_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o idolatry_n pilgrimage_n and_o derogation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n with_o great_a labour_n find_v out_o her_o naughtiness_n and_o condemn_v she_o and_o put_v she_o to_o death_n with_o certain_a of_o her_o council_n william_n tracy_n esquire_n a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n william_n tracy_n of_o todington_n in_o glostershire_n make_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o funeral_n pomp_n at_o his_o bury_n nor_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o hope_v by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o any_o saint_n his_o executor_n bring_v the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o send_v a_o commisson_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n who_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o hundred_o pount_n erâ—_n he_o can_v have_v a_o pardon_n the_o story_n of_o twenty_o four_o burn_v at_o paris_n in_o this_o yearâ—_n be_v diverse_a write_n set_v up_o in_o paris_n upon_o the_o porch_n and_o gate_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o papistical_a superstition_n whereupon_o many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o twenty_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o interdictment_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n 1535._o dare_v not_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o it_o but_o set_v it_o up_o in_o dunkirk_n in_o flanders_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a princess_n dowager_n and_o so_o stomach_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v provide_v by_o sufficient_a act_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v establish_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o thing_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n grudge_v and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o open_o resist_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o head_v at_o tower-hill_n likewise_o three_o charter-monk_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o tyburn_n for_o speak_v traitorous_a word_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n this_o year_n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a man_n grant_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n under_o their_o seal_n wherein_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v address_v letter_n un-the_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n strait_o command_v they_o that_o forthwith_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o our_o stile_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n appertain_v only_o to_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n royal_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a name_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n mass_n or_o other_o book_n except_o it_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o m._n william_n tindall_n first_o he_o
1538._o for_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o wit_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n collins_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o leyton_n and_o puttedve_n leyton_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o ay_o in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n for_o speak_v against_o a_o certain_a idol_n which_o they_o of_o ay_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o puttedue_n come_v into_o a_o church_n merry_o taunt_v the_o priest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o wine_n alone_o he_o bless_v the_o hungry_a people_n with_o the_o empty_a chalice_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v cowbridge_n this_o cowbridge_n come_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n his_o ancestor_n even_o from_o wickliff_n time_n hitherto_o have_v be_v always_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1539_o and_o addict_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o thereof_o in_o english_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o colchester_n his_o father_n be_v head_n bayly_n thereof_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxenford_n for_o affirm_v that_o every_o poor_a priest_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o almoststerued_a he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o bocardo_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o examination_n they_o promise_v he_o meat_n if_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o will_v say_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v minister_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o be_v well_o cherish_v and_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o execution_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n often_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o méeknesse_n he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o year_n one_o peter_n a_o german_a and_o another_o with_o he_o constant_o endure_v death_n by_o the_o fire_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n friar_n forrest_n hang_v for_o papistry_n he_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n and_o have_v secret_o in_o confessiâ—ns_n declare_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v examine_v how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v he_o take_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o inward_a man_n never_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o diverse_a damnable_a article_n &_o convict_v after_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n alive_a in_o chain_n by_o the_o armhole_n and_o middle_a and_o fire_n make_v under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n prepare_v for_o the_o privy_a cauncell_n and_o the_o noble_n to_o sit_v on_o to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pulpit_n where_o mâ—ster_n hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n declare_v his_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o execution_n a_o great_a image_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n to_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v call_v daruell_n gatheren_n who_o the_o welshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o forest_n on_o fire_n &_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o when_o the_o friar_n see_v the_o fire_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o ladder_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o die_v so_o unpatient_o as_o never_o do_v any_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n certain_a injunction_n give_v out_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n against_o print_v and_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n any_o book_n 1539._o and_o offer_v to_o sell_v they_o without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o council_n first_o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeyt_n their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o argue_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o lose_v their_o good_n except_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a in_o divinity_n in_o their_o school_n and_o apppointed_a place_n for_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o procession_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o of_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v with_o child_n offer_v of_o chrisome_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o king_n do_v abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o marry_a priest_n to_o be_v count_v layman_n and_o loose_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v diligent_o in_o their_o cure_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v lest_o the_o people_n thereby_o grow_v into_o further_a superstition_n and_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o trayâ—or_n and_o not_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o in_o every_o place_n and_o his_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o anthiphens_n collect_v and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v not_o read_v but_o race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n lancelot_n john_n a_o painter_n gyles_n german_n john_n painter_n and_o gyles_n german_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d examination_n at_o london_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n one_o lancelot_n a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o as_o goodly_a a_o mind_n he_o stand_v by_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o condemn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o â—â—ue_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v burn_v in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n sir_n john_n bortrucke_v a_o 540._o scotish_n knight_n his_o confutation_n of_o certain_a arcicle_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o scotland_n first_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o holy_a one_o magnisse_fw-la their_o lord_n as_o common_a theâ—ues_n prefer_v their_o captain_n call_v they_o every_o where_o most_o honest_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o more_o riot_n noâ—_n seek_v more_o greedy_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n and_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o he._n and_o where_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o power_n succé_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_v peter_n hear_v they_o speak_v theiâ—_n mind_n receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o decree_n be_v this_o to_o have_v powâ—r_n over_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o say_v â—_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o bishop_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o afflition_n of_o christ_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o peter_n be_v here_o he_o will_v rebuke_v their_o madness_n as_o moses_n do_v josua_n which_o be_v so_o zealous_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v interrogatory_n by_o sign_n and_o when_o any_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o strike_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a and_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o covetousness_n pride_n lechery_n or_o not_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o else_o for_o lutheranisme_n then_o by_o strike_v twice_o or_o thrice_o upon_o the_o table_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o luther_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o damnation_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o carry_v â—hence_o he_o make_v sign_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o friar_n desire_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o writing_n testify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mayor_n they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v then_o the_o friar_n take_v the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n then_o the_o official_a come_v thither_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v see_v the_o spirit_n conjure_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o see_v if_o any_o spirit_n appear_v but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o â—_o then_o the_o mayor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o then_o they_o put_v the_o dâ—ers_n thereof_o into_o several_a prison_n and_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o a_o great_a while_o they_o will_v confess_v nothing_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n promise_v the_o novice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n nor_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o friar_n hand_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n whereupon_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o orleans_n to_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v pluck_v down_o the_o house_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n chance_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o order_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o lutheran_n these_o be_v franciscan_a friar_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n gvnrame_n a_o noble_a baron_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o suevia_n call_v salmesuille_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n among_o many_o benefactor_n to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o monastery_n many_o new_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o free_a hospitality_n any_o stranger_n horseman_n or_o footman_n for_o one_o night_n but_o this_o hospitality_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v through_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o devil_n rattle_v and_o rage_v in_o chain_n at_o the_o lodging_n where_o the_o stranger_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n a_o earl_n of_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n be_v lodge_v at_o the_o monastery_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v at_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n the_o monk_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n roar_a thunder_a spit_v of_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o earl_n hear_v thereof_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v conjure_v which_o stop_v the_o guest_n from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n who_o lift_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a prank_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n play_v in_o their_o house_n &_o cloister_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o infect_v the_o air_n john_n browne_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o ashford_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o say_v john_n browne_n pass_v to_o gravesend_n in_o a_o barge_n a_o priest_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o stomach_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v so_o near_o he_o at_o length_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o fit_a so_o near_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o parson_n or_o uicar_n or_o some_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o say_v he_o i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o other_o where_o find_v you_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v mass_n i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n how_o then_o say_v the_o other_o can_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v the_o priest_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n â—rom_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o bailiff_n and_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v browne_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o guest_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v that_o day_n church_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o entreat_v by_o warram_n the_o archbishop_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o he_o be_v set_v barefooted_a upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o maintain_v the_o lord_n quarrel_v unremovable_a then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ashford_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n all_o night_n his_o wife_n sit_v all_o the_o while_n by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o his_o handle_n how_o they_o burn_v his_o â—eâ—t_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o lord_n here_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o therefore_o good_a wife_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v burn_v this_o john_n browne_n bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o this_o who_o sonnâ—_n name_v richard_n browne_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v imprison_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o queen_n marie_n die_v and_o they_o escape_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n touch_v his_o commendation_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o tender_a be_v commit_v to_o sixtéene_a governor_n among_o who_o especial_o the_o lord_n edward_n semer_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n be_v assign_v as_o protector_n of_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a virtue_n especial_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o that_o monstrous_a hydra_n with_o six_o head_n the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o the_o proceed_n of_o gardner_n begin_v to_o decay_v who_o storm_v thereat_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o extinguish_v mass_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n such_o as_o flee_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v to_o their_o country_n the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v dumb_a prelate_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o other_o country_n as_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o teach_v at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o cambridge_n with_o great_a commendation_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n
and_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n depose_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o tunstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o this_o noble_a protector_n this_o one_o commendation_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o that_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a â—ort_n of_o who_o some_o privy_o stâ—le_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v crafty_a dissembler_n some_o open_a adversary_n â—_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n except_o lone_a of_o kentan_n english_a woman_n and_o one_o george_n a_o dutchman_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v thomas_n dobbe_n this_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n come_v from_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o london_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o paul_n church_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o elevation_n this_o young_a man_n replete_a with_o godly_a zeal_n pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o honour_v that_o visible_a bread_n as_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v 1543._o wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n where_o short_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v who_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n protector_n if_o he_o have_v live_v john_n hun_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n one_o master_n lewnax_n of_o wresell_n and_o his_o wife_n send_v this_o john_n hun_n their_o servant_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o veil_v his_o hat_n to_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v therein_o i_o leave_v it_o when_o this_o godly_a young_a prince_n be_v peaceable_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o godly_a wise_a and_o zealous_a council_n about_o he_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v of_o sincere_a religion_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n and_o be_v he_o find_v most_o of_o his_o law_n repugnant_a to_o his_o zealous_a enterprise_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o honourable_a council_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n do_v prosecute_v his_o godly_a purpose_n until_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o parliament_n he_o may_v establish_v a_o more_o free_a and_o uniform_a order_n and_o those_o certain_a wiâ—e_n learned_a and_o discreet_a personage_n for_o commissioner_n general_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o understand_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n and_o assign_v they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v to_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a preacher_n which_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o every_o session_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o earnest_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o wont_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injunction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o inquire_v of_o and_o also_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v several_o appertain_v within_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o which_o injunction_n if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v for_o to_o read_v i_o leave_v thou_o for_o brevity_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a now_o during_o the_o time_n the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o their_o circuit_n 1544._o about_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n desire_v a_o further_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a government_n appoint_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o december_n than_o next_o follow_v whereby_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n touch_v menciâ—ning_a or_o any_o wise_a concern_v religion_n or_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o statute_n madâ—_n in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n of_o heretic_n and_o lolard_n and_o the_o six_o article_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o one_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o the_o print_n and_o utter_v of_o english_a or_o book_n write_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n a_o another_o statute_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n and_o aâ—l_a and_o every_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o all_o his_o godly_a subject_n abide_v within_o the_o realm_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o license_v to_o retâ—rne_v home_o but_o encourage_v bold_o and_o faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o their_o call_n so_o that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v and_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o letter_n missive_a be_v send_v frâ—m_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a another_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v upon_o the_o forth_o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o continue_v until_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n wherein_o a_o book_n in_o english_a entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o his_o highness_n receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n do_v exhibit_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o that_o one_o uniform_a right_n and_o order_n in_o such_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o extern_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n wales_n calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o authoriseâ—_n the_o say_a book_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o set_v great_a penalty_n upon_o they_o that_o woâ—ld_v be_v disobedient_a thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a also_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o these_o proceed_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o reformation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o the_o linger_a slackness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n by_o who_o cloak_v contempt_n and_o wilful_a wink_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o when_o the_o king_n by_o diverse_a
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o history_n of_o william_n gardner_n a_o englishman_n who_o constant_o suffer_v in_o portugal_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bristol_n 1552._o and_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n he_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n by_o master_n paget_n be_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a the_o ship_n arrive_v by_o chance_n at_o lisbon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o portugal_n he_o tarry_v there_o about_o merchandise_n become_v a_o profitable_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o other_o yet_o he_o reserve_v his_o religion_n in_o that_o popish_a country_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o he_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o city_n neither_o lack_v he_o good_a book_n nor_o the_o conference_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n to_o who_o he_o will_v often_o bewail_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a marriage_n celebrate_v between_o two_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o marriage_n there_o be_v great_a resort_n of_o noble_n and_o there_o lack_v no_o bishop_n with_o mitre_n nor_o cardinal_n with_o hat_n to_o set_v out_o this_o royal_a wedding_n william_n gardner_n be_v there_o when_o they_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o alone_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n do_v execute_v it_o with_o much_o sing_n and_o organ-playing_a the_o people_n stand_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o silence_n pray_v look_a kneel_v and_o knock_v their_o mind_n full_o bend_v upon_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o do_v grievous_o prick_v and_o moâ—e_n this_o young_a man_n to_o see_v so_o many_o noble_a personage_n and_o other_o so_o seduce_v with_o this_o idolatry_n that_o if_o the_o press_n of_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v that_o day_n have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o come_v home_o and_o make_v up_o all_o his_o account_n of_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sunday_n come_v again_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o like_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n the_o say_v william_n be_v early_o present_a and_o stand_v as_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o can_v when_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o noble_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n begin_v which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o cardinal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o â—osse_v the_o host_n too_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o chalice_n make_v certain_a circle_n the_o say_v william_n gardener_n not_o able_a to_o suffer_v any_o long_o he_o run_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o citizen_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o snatch_v away_o the_o cake_n and_o trâ—de_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o chalice_n whereupon_o rise_v great_a tumult_n and_o one_o wound_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n in_o the_o soldier_n the_o king_n command_v to_o save_v he_o whereby_o they_o abstain_v from_o murder_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n he_o demand_v what_o country_n man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o dare_v work_v such_o a_o contumacy_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n and_o be_o come_v hither_o for_o traffic_v of_o merchandise_n and_o when_o i_o see_v in_o this_o famous_a assembly_n so_o great_a idolatry_n commit_v my_o conscience_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o long_o suffer_v but_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n of_o your_o majesty_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o before_o god_n i_o do_v confess_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n then_o understand_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v restore_v religion_n in_o england_n and_o think_v he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o other_o they_o will_v know_v who_o set_v he_o on_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o move_v thereto_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v this_o service_n first_o unto_o god_n and_o second_o unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o impute_v the_o act_n only_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o unreverent_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o so_o great_a idolatry_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n except_o they_o repent_v he_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n and_o surgeon_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v it_o than_o all_o englishman_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o one_o pendigrace_v because_o that_o he_o be_v his_o bed-fellow_n be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o examine_v and_o scarce_o deliver_v after_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o linen_n cloth_n to_o be_v sow_v round_o like_o a_o ball_n which_o they_o violent_o put_v down_o his_o throat_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n tie_v with_o a_o small_a string_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v down_o they_o pull_v it_o up_o again_o with_o violence_n so_o pluck_v it_o too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o meat_n pipe_n when_o all_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v weary_v they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o wicked_a deed_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v sorry_a it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fault_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n will_v not_o prohibit_v so_o great_a idolatry_n use_v among_o his_o people_n three_o day_n after_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o execution_n when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n against_o he_o than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o left_a and_o kiss_v it_o then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o other_o hand_n which_o he_o kneel_v down_o kiss_v and_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o be_v a_o engine_n from_o the_o which_o a_o great_a rope_n come_v down_o by_o a_o pullie_n be_v fasten_v about_o this_o christian_a which_o first_o pull_v he_o up_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n beneath_o he_o into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o let_v down_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o so_o that_o his_o foot_n only_o feel_v the_o fire_n then_o he_o be_v hoist_v up_o and_o so_o let_v down_o again_o in_o the_o which_o torment_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o constant_a spirit_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_o he_o burn_v the_o more_o vehement_o he_o pray_v when_o his_o foot_n be_v burn_v the_o tormentor_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o need_v not_o our_o lady_n nor_o saint_n help_v and_o what_o torment_v soever_o they_o use_v he_o remain_v always_o one_o desire_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o vanity_n and_o folly_n for_o when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o stop_v his_o prayer_n he_o say_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o revenge_v my_o cause_n against_o the_o unmerciful_a people_n before_o he_o have_v end_v the_o psalm_n pull_v he_o up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o more_o torment_n the_o rope_n be_v burn_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o change_v his_o temporal_a pain_n for_o eternal_a quietness_n thus_o god_n by_o this_o message_n do_v provoke_v the_o portugal_n to_o the_o sincere_a knowledge_n but_o this_o cruelty_n be_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o with_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o burn_a one_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v marry_v die_v half_o a_o year_n after_o and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o die_v the_o clergy_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_a certain_a day_n for_o penance_n to_o purge_v that_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v diverse_a report_n out_o of_o who_o remembrance_n this_o constant_a martyr_n can_v never_o be_v pull_v and_o be_v so_o fresh_a yet_o among_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o do_v his_o
to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈…〉_z all_o the_o realm_n and_o receive_v mercy_n rog._n before_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o this_o mercy_n mean_v but_o now_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o utter_o refuse_v and_o your_o rise_n from_o error_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o very_a fall_n into_o error_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o doctriâ—e_n which_o i_o preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o live_v until_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v i_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o prove_v whether_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v conclude_v a_o thing_n i_o answer_v no_o law_n of_o man_n must_v rule_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v thereby_o and_o obey_v thereto_o and_o neither_o my_o conscience_n nor_o any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o law_n as_o do_v disagree_v from_o that_o word_n then_o i_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o can_v not_o understand_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o corporal_o and_o corporal_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n aâ—d_n can_v be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o when_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_z say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n what_o a_o vengable_a dangerous_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o we_o accurse_a or_o to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o great_a curse_n well_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o i_o never_o willing_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o everlasting_o save_v you_o need_v not_o excommunicate_v i_o from_o your_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o â—t_z this_o twenty_o year_n now_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o and_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o you_o then_o i_o earnest_o desire_v my_o wife_n may_v come_v to_o i_o whilst_o i_o live_v for_o we_o have_v ten_o child_n and_o â—_o will_v counsel_n she_o what_o be_v best_a for_o she_o to_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v say_v that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o my_o wife_n then_o i_o have_v try_v all_o your_o charity_n say_v i_o you_o make_v yourself_o high_o displease_v with_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o you_o maintain_v open_a whoredom_n in_o wales_n every_o priest_n have_v his_o whore_n open_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n suffer_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o france_n to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o prophesy_v true_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o papistry_n short_o in_o england_n and_o the_o disperse_a english_a flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o better_a then_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o the_o bloody_a babylonicall_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a crown-shorn_a company_n bring_v to_o utter_a shame_n and_o destruction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o abominable_a lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n bloud-thirst_n whordom_n idleness_n and_o poison_a stomach_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o poor_a and_o miserable_a christian_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v escape_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a damnation_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o sauce_n o_o you_o wicked_a papist_n make_v merry_a as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v and_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v careful_a then_o to_o displace_v papist_n and_o to_o put_v good_a minister_n into_o cure_n or_o else_o your_o end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o we_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o sing_v miserere_fw-la by_o the_o way_n all_o the_o people_n wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o constancy_n whilst_o he_o be_v burn_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n which_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o give_v first_o adventure_n upon_o the_o fire_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o laurence_n sanders_n he_o be_v parson_n of_o all-hallowes_a in_o breadstrâ—et_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o give_v over_o another_o church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o leicester-shire_n call_v churchlangton_n about_o that_o time_n come_v the_o broil_n about_o the_o claim_n that_o q._n mary_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n in_o this_o trouble_n he_o preach_v at_o northampton_n &_o bold_o utter_v his_o conscience_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o antichrist_n damnable_a error_n which_o be_v like_a to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o england_n as_o a_o just_a plague_n for_o the_o little_a lâ—ue_n which_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v bear_v to_o god_n word_n which_o have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o queen_n man_n which_o be_v there_o &_o hear_v be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o keep_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v chéeâ—e_a doâ—rs_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o because_o there_o yet_o be_v no_o law_n against_o he_o they_o dismiss_v he_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o godly_a zeal_n preach_v with_o diligence_n at_o both_o his_o benefice_n as_o time_n can_v serve_v he_o until_o the_o proclamation_n be_v put_v forth_o as_o aforesaid_a at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v at_o his_o benefice_n in_o the_o country_n where_o contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n he_o â—aught_v diligent_o god_n truth_n confirm_v the_o people_n therein_o and_o arm_v they_o against_o false_a doctrine_n until_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cease_v and_o with_o force_n resi_v then_o he_o return_v towards_o london_n to_o visit_v the_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v there_o in_o charge_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n sir_n john_n mordant_n a_o counsellor_n to_o queen_n mary_n overtake_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o go_v i_o have_v say_v sander_n a_o cure_n in_o london_n and_o i_o go_v to_o instruct_v my_o people_n according_a to_o my_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v foâ—low_v my_o council_n quoth_v master_n mordant_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o come_v not_o at_o they_o sanders_n answer_v how_o shall_v i_o then_o be_v discharge_v before_o god_n do_v not_o you_o quoth_v mordant_n preach_v such_o a_o day_n in_o breadstreete_n yes_o say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o cure_n i_o hear_v you_o quoth_v mordant_n and_o it_o please_v you_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o morrow_n where_o i_o will_v affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n all_o that_o i_o then_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o i_o will_v counsel_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v or_o will_v forbid_v i_o by_o law_n i_o must_v obey_v nay_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v not_o forbid_v you_o but_o give_v you_o counsel_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v mordant_n tell_v bonner_n that_o saunders_n will_v preach_v in_o his_o cure_n the_o next_o sunday_n one_o that_o be_v about_o saunders_n perceive_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n until_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n meaning_n he_o be_v unquiet_a until_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a though_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n he_o preach_v upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o have_v couple_v you_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n so_o your_o will_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o singleness_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o christ_n jesus_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o true_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v so_o christ_n and_o save_v by_o free_a justification_n by_o his_o blood_n he_o compare_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o serpent_n deceive_a and_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o popish_a serpent_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o service_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o english_a tâ—ng_n and_o the_o popish_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v good_a
receive_v water_n but_o will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n before_o baptism_n and_o cornelius_n paul_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n servant_n with_o many_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n and_o although_o your_o generation_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o yet_o must_v his_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o which_o his_o church_n dare_v not_o break_v and_o to_o judge_v child_n daâ—â—ed_v die_v without_o baptism_n be_v wicked_a bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n smith_n you_o must_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o misorder_n for_o all_o order_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o your_o shave_n anoint_v grease_a pole_v and_o round_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n book_n and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n or_o intelligence_n you_o will_v not_o so_o disfigure_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n smith_n they_o be_v babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o and_o not_o for_o god_n child_n then_o boner_n and_o mordant_n depart_v then_o certain_a doctor_n bait_v i_o half_o a_o hour_n of_o who_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o you_o speak_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o england_n i_o say_v but_o than_o you_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o now_o you_o have_v put_v on_o lion_n face_n you_o have_v for_o every_o time_n a_o visar_fw-la if_o another_o king_n edward_n shall_v arise_v you_o will_v then_o say_v down_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n than_o i_o be_v all_o to_o revile_v doctor_n you_o allow_v not_o auricular_a confession_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thy_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o do_v i_o when_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n he_o say_v you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v utter_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o smith_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o i_o to_o he_o for_o i_o know_v his_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o â—e_n know_v i_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n that_o judas_n have_v for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o there_o fault_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v they_o doctor_n what_o do_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n i_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o to_o john_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n before_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o say_v john_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n smith_n yet_o he_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o many_o saducee_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o john_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n confess_v open_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a tâ—_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o ear_n confession_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o his_o child_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v then_o they_o call_v i_o dog_n and_o say_v i_o be_v damn_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v dog_n because_o you_o will_v â—â—ay_v your_o friend_n for_o offer_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v bait_v this_o two_o day_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o great_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o in_o the_o hall_n i_o have_v be_v bait_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o band_n bonner_n then_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o they_o say_v no._n and_o i_o say_v how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o say_v will_v thou_o neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n smith_n and_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o perceive_v you_o and_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o you_o then_o with_o many_o rail_a sentence_n i_o be_v send_v away_o the_o last_o examination_n smith_n then_o i_o with_o my_o brethren_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o consistory_n before_o bonner_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o sheriff_n bonner_n by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o any_o man_n live_v may_v do_v but_o i_o perceive_v all_o be_v lose_v â—n_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v master_n controller_n and_o point_v to_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o say_v this_o be_v master_n speaker_n mayor_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n smith_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n and_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v probation_n of_o the_o same_o if_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n can_v prove_v the_o name_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v recant_v then_o then_o speak_v my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o defend_v the_o probation_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n bonner_n by_o my_o troth_n master_n speaker_n you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n then_o i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n he_o say_v well_o master_n controller_n i_o be_o no_o saint_n smith_n no_o my_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v faultless_a and_o a_o dedicate_v vessel_n to_o god_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n condemn_v innocent_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o will_v require_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o i_o may_v have_v justice_n we_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n a_o great_a many_o of_o innocent_n wrongful_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n i_o require_v but_o the_o favour_n that_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n heathen_a man_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o the_o lord_n mayor_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n say_v nothing_o bonner_n thou_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o so_o sheriff_n woodroffe_n cry_v with_o the_o bishop_n away_o with_o they_o thus_o come_v i_o in_o four_o timâ—â—_n before_o they_o desire_v justice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o can_v have_v none_o at_o length_n my_o friend_n require_v with_o onâ—_n voice_n the_o same_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o all_o ten_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n smith_n when_o the_o sentence_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la i_o answer_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o â—ut_v god_n will_v show_v you_o some_o token_n that_o i_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o length_n he_o be_v well-nigh_a half_n burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n cluster_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a â—â—le_n all_o man_n think_v he_o dead_a sudden_o he_o arise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n clap_v they_o together_o declare_v a_o rejoice_a heart_n to_o they_o and_o so_o diâ—d_v he_o also_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o laâ—ge_n stephen_n harwood_n be_v burn_v at_o stratford_n and_o thomas_n fust_v be_v burn_v at_o ware_n when_o william_n hail_v of_o thorpe_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v o_o good_a people_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o this_o idolater_n and_o antichrist_n point_v to_o bonner_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o barâ—et_o george_n king_n thomas_n leyes_n and_o john_n wade_n sicken_v in_o prison_n and_o die_v and_o be_v
he_o shall_v saâ—â—_n black_a be_v white_a or_o darkness_n light_n bish._n thou_o be_v go_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o say_v elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n than_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o more_o strait_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n at_o his_o return_n to_o weed_n such_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o the_o chancellor_n a_o prebendary_a call_v tensea_n come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n robert_n i_o will_v glad_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n but_o how_o quoth_v he_o can_v you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v it_o no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ_n by_o show_v christ_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v one_o this_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o king_n bish._n after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n robert_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o according_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o external_a light_n for_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a cross_n that_o it_o have_v no_o respite_n from_o fear_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n the_o bishop_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v i_o the_o whole_a congregation_n once_o cry_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o upon_o my_o allegiance_n to_o hold_v my_o tongue_n call_v i_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n after_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o coventree_n cornelius_n bungey_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o say_a robert_n glover_n be_v burn_v cornelius_n bungey_n a_o capper_n of_o coventry_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o popish_a altar_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n william_n wolsey_z and_o robert_z pygot_v painter_n these_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ely_n and_o both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o ely_n be_v burn_v nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n nicholas_n ridley_n come_v of_o a_o gentle_a stock_n bear_v in_o northumberland_n he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o which_o office_n he_o so_o occupy_v himself_o in_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o preach_v every_o holiday_n or_o sunday_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o people_n swarm_v like_o bee_n he_o do_v careful_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o give_v they_o every_o one_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v give_v they_o money_n to_o learn_v certain_a principal_a chapter_n by_o hart_n be_v marvelous_a careful_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n to_o other_o he_o call_v mistress_n boner_n bishop_n boners_n mother_n his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n the_o dwell_n there_o he_o ever_o send_v for_o she_o to_o meal_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o chaâ—â—e_n at_o the_o table_n end_n and_o she_o be_v never_o displace_v of_o her_o seat_n though_o the_o king_n council_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o he_o be_v well_o recompense_v therefore_o by_o boner_n who_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o heretic_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o antonian_a antonian_a all_o man_n marvel_v why_o you_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o ridley_n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o be_o a_o trespasser_n and_o another_o cause_n be_v least_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_a we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n anto._n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o so_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o have_v you_o not_o in_o time_n past_o say_a mass_n yourself_o rid._n i_o be_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o &_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o offend_v i_o the_o strange_a tongue_n the_o want_n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o sign_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n passion_n be_v injure_v by_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o purge_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v manifold_a superstition_n and_o trifle_a fondness_n in_o the_o same_o anto._n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n you_o hate_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o impugn_a they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catheri_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n rid._n i_o take_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o popish_a device_n whereby_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v elude_v &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n delude_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n without_o any_o â—ust_z cause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undue_o minister_v but_o always_o reprove_v something_o either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o from_o a_o unholy_a thing_n lat._n calvin_n say_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o require_v unity_n he_o â—oynes_v straight_o with_o all_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o further_o piotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v much_o harp_n upon_o unity_n unity_n yea_o sir_n quoth_v i_o in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o popery_n anto_n admit_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v amend_v cyprian_n and_o augustine_n say_v communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o deâ—â—le_a a_o
say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n prave_v our_o pilgrimage_n with_o many_o more_o many_o dangerous_a hazard_n he_o suffer_v among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o god_n enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n he_o hazard_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o which_o letter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctor_n butts_n and_o of_o good_a cromwell_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o continue_v so_o a_o few_o year_n instruct_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n but_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o at_o his_o benefiee_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o his_o bishopric_n some_o seek_v his_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sermon_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o laborious_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o certain_a year_n until_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o alter_v of_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salesburie_n resign_v also_o with_o he_o his_o bishopric_n these_o two_o remain_v a_o great_a space_n unbishop_v keep_v silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a after_o latimer_n have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o come_v to_o london_n for_o remedy_n he_o be_v trouble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n than_o the_o golden_a mouth_n of_o this_o preacher_n shut_v up_o long_o before_o be_v open_v again_o and_o begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o plough_n again_o and_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n most_o fruitful_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n twice_o every_o sunday_n to_o no_o small_a shame_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n which_o occupy_v great_a room_n to_o do_v little_a good_a he_o do_v most_o evident_o prophesâ—e_v of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o he_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o winchester_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o right_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n proclaim_v a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o do_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n latimer_n have_v warn_v thereof_o six_o hour_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v have_v â—scaped_v but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o towards_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v who_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o so_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v the_o pursuivant_n he_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v of_o my_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v to_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n so_o he_o will_v able_a i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o when_o the_o pursuivant_n have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n he_o depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o appear_v but_o rather_o to_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o know_v his_o constancy_n will_v deface_v they_o in_o popery_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v through_o smithfield_n he_o say_v merry_o smithfield_n bid_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o cramer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n there_o to_o dispute_v as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o bow_v they_o be_v condemn_v thou_o may_v see_v before_o where_o they_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n in_o continual_a prayer_n godly_a conference_n and_o writing_n latimer_n sometime_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v without_o help_n three_o thing_n especial_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o prayer_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o until_o his_o death_n second_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n unto_o england_n again_o once_o more_o which_o once_o more_o he_o inculcate_v oftentimes_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_z but_z lady_z elizabeth_z who_o with_o â—eares_n he_o still_o name_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o comforter_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n a_o commission_n be_v send_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n to_o examine_v doctor_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n upon_o the_o point_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o oxford_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v there_o opinion_n to_o disgrade_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n ridley_n first_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bareheaded_a assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n another_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a &_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o learning_n &_o excellent_a virtue_n â—ut_v in_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n who_o usurp_v supremacy_n i_o utter_o renounce_v which_o i_o will_v not_o only_o denounce_v in_o word_n but_o in_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o all_o my_o do_n express_v the_o same_o whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o cap_n be_v take_v off_o he_o appear_v twice_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o both_o time_n their_o answer_n be_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o substance_n first_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v bodily_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o do_v remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v make_v be_v the_o bread_n have_v that_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n still_o wine_n for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o these_o three_o bless_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n simpson_n fox_n and_o devenish_n as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o apprehend_v at_o islington_n so_o they_o suffer_v together_o in_o smithfield_n william_n nicole_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a simple_a poor_a man_n apprehend_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n by_o the_o pope_n champion_n for_o speak_v certain_a word_n against_o the_o cruel_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v butcherly_a burn_v and_o torment_v at_o hereford_n west_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o glorious_o give_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n willam_n seaman_n thomas_n carman_n and_o thomas_n hudson_n william_n seaman_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n he_o be_v take_v the_o ninteenth_n of_o may_n by_o one_o robert_n balden_n his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o great_o trust_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v he_o by_o night_n to_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n there_o fall_v a_o light_n out_o of_o the_o element_n betwixt_o they_o and_o part_v they_o albeit_o this_o balden_n be_v then_o in_o his_o best_a age_n yet_o after_o that_o time_n â—e_v never_o enjoy_v good_a day_n but_o pine_v away_o even_o unto_o death_n sir_n john_n tyril_n asâ—ed_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n and_o receive_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o condemn_v he_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n who_o because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n all_o her_o corn_n and_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o christopher_n cole_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mendlesham_n thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o pledge_v richard_n crashford_n at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o answer_v no_o less_o in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n thâ—n_o the_o other_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a reward_n thomas_n hudson_n be_v of_o aylesham_n in_o norfolk_n a_o glover_n he_o bear_v so_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o yeareo_fw-la old_n he_o learn_v to_o read_v wherein_o he_o so_o great_o profit_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n avoid_v all_o their_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o superstition_n he_o absent_v himself_o and_o travel_v from_o place_n unto_o place_n and_o return_v home_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n to_o comfort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o continuance_n there_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n devise_v to_o make_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o faggot_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n read_v and_o pray_v for_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v thither_o one_o berry_n uicar_n of_o the_o town_n and_o inquire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o she_o say_v she_o â—new_v not_o where_o he_o be_v then_o he_o threaten_v to_o burn_v she_o because_o she_o will_v not_o bewray_v her_o husband_n after_o this_o hudson_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o zealous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n often_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n at_o last_o he_o walk_v abroad_o for_o certain_a day_n into_o the_o town_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o their_o trumpery_n at_o the_o length_n one_o john_n crouch_n his_o next_o neighbour_n go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o constable_n to_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o home_n who_o go_v about_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n whâ—n_v hudson_n see_v they_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v welcome_a friend_n you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o berry_n their_o uicar_n be_v commissary_n as_o before_o who_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o keep_v his_o church_n four_o year_n before_o he_o answer_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n my_o belief_n be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o sin_n hudson_n it_o be_v a_o patch_a monster_n and_o a_o disguise_a puppet_n more_o long_o a_o piece_n then_o ever_o be_v salomon_n temple_n then_o berry_n seem_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o say_v well_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a unto_o thy_o desert_n oh_o sir_n say_v hudson_n there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o god_n with_o that_o berry_n thrust_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o bound_z richard_n clifford_z to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n for_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o the_o say_v berry_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v hudson_n bind_v like_o a_o thief_n unto_o he_o who_o go_v thither_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v condemn_v these_o three_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o bishop_n gaâ—e_v in_o norwich_n in_o a_o place_n call_v lolord_n pit_n aftor_n they_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o chain_n about_o they_o john_n hudson_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n go_v from_o they_o and_o pray_v his_o fellow_n exhort_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n according_a unto_o his_o old_a mercy_n send_v he_o comfort_n and_o then_o rise_v â—e_n with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o length_n they_o all_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o together_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o lord_n name_v after_o this_o berry_n cause_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o town_n of_o cylesham_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o penticost_n beside_o other_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v this_o betry_n upon_o a_o time_n strike_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n with_o the_o swingell_n of_o a_o flail_n for_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o present_o die_v and_o after_o he_o meeting_n one_o alice_n ox_n go_v into_o his_o hall_n he_o as_o before_o move_v he_o smite_v she_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o chamber_n to_o write_v how_o many_o concubine_n and_o whore_n he_o have_v none_o will_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o where_o be_v dwell_v he_o be_v rich_a of_o great_a authority_n a_o great_a swearer_n altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o compel_a man_n unto_o idolatry_n he_o trouble_v sundry_a good_a man_n burn_v all_o good_a book_n that_o he_o can_v get_v and_o divorce_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o hear_v queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n quail_v on_o a_o sunday_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n from_o dinner_n until_o evening_n song_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o evening_n song_n in_o go_v from_o church_n homeward_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a make_v a_o heavy_a groan_n and_o never_o stir_v and_o those_o that_o have_v his_o riches_n so_o consume_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a now_o then_o when_o they_o have_v his_o good_n which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n execute_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n dâ—nning_a the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n die_v in_o lincolnshire_n as_o sudden_o as_o the_o say_v berry_n die_v joane_n seaman_n mother_n of_o the_o say_v william_n seaman_n she_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o year_n old_a she_o be_v persecute_v from_o her_o house_n by_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n tyrill_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n nor_o receive_v against_o her_o conscience_n sometime_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o bush_n grove_n and_o field_n but_o her_o husband_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o fall_v sick_a she_o return_v unto_o her_o house_n to_o show_v her_o duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n until_o he_o die_v then_o she_o fall_v
tower_n and_o to_o be_v tâ—ssed_v from_o thence_o from_o prison_n to_o prison_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n at_o length_n also_o she_o be_v prisoner_n iâ—_n her_o own_o house_n guard_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o cutthroat_n which_o ever_o gape_v for_o the_o spoilâ—_n of_o she_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtenay_n be_v charge_v with_o false_a suspicion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wiat_n rise_v and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v at_o her_o house_n at_o ashredge_n queen_n mary_n send_v she_o two_o lord_n and_o sir_n john_n williams_n afterward_o lord_n tame_n with_o their_o retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o find_v she_o sore_o sick_a in_o her_o bed_n and_o very_o feeble_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o rush_v into_o her_o chamber_n without_o leave_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v she_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v your_o haste_n such_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v please_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n for_o she_o and_o that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o london_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o month_n she_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o glad_a than_o she_o to_o come_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o she_o be_v sorry_a she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v with_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o bring_v you_o with_o uâ—â—live_a or_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v she_o to_o prepare_v against_o the_o morning_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n morrow_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o have_v she_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v three_o or_o four_o time_n between_o they_o from_o ashridge_n all_o sick_a in_o the_o litter_n she_o come_v unto_o redborne_n where_o she_o be_v guard_v all_o night_n from_o thence_o to_o saint_n albon_n to_o sir_n ralph_n rowlet_n house_n where_o she_o tarry_v all_o night_n both_o feeble_a in_o body_n and_o comfortless_a in_o mind_n from_o thence_o she_o come_v to_o master_n dodds_n house_n at_o mimme_n where_o also_o they_o remain_v all_o night_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o highgate_n where_o she_o be_v very_o sick_a tarry_v all_o night_n and_o next_o day_n during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o come_v many_o pursuivant_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o about_o what_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o thence_o she_o be_v convey_v unto_o the_o coâ—rt_n where_o she_o be_v straightway_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o close_a prisoner_n a_o fortnight_n the_o friday_n before_o palmesunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o nineteen_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n come_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o burden_v she_o with_o wiat_n conspiracy_n which_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o business_n make_v by_o sir_n peter_n carew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n country_n which_o also_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o matâ—â—r_n be_v further_o try_v then_o she_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o declare_v that_o sheee_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v burden_v she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a woman_n unto_o to_o the_o queen_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v unto_o so_o notorious_a and_o doleful_a a_o place_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v determine_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v unâ—o_o the_o tower_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n depart_v with_o their_o hat_n hang_v over_o their_o eye_n but_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o four_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o guard_n who_o ward_n the_o next_o chamber_n unto_o she_o seclude_v all_o her_o gentleman_n yeoman_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n &_o one_o gentleman_n usher_n three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o her_o chamber_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o room_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o she_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o she_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v 100_o of_o northern_a soldier_n in_o white_a coat_n watch_v aboâ—t_o the_o garden_n all_o night_n and_o two_o lord_n with_o their_o band_n &_o company_n watch_v in_o the_o hall_n the_o next_o day_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n certify_v her_o grace_n that_o forthwith_o she_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n the_o barge_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o &_o the_o tide_n now_o ready_a which_o tarry_v for_o no_o body_n but_o she_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o tarry_v till_o day_n to_o write_v to_o the_o q._n and_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o day_n be_v palm-sonday_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n she_o take_v her_o barge_n with_o the_o say_v two_o lord_n hover_v upon_o the_o water_n a_o bower_n because_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n &_o when_o they_o do_v shoot_v the_o bridge_n the_o stâ—rn_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fall_n be_v so_o big_a &_o the_o water_n so_o shallow_a then_o her_o grace_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v not_o land_v at_o the_o stair_n where_o all_o traitor_n &_o offender_n use_v to_o land_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v then_o she_o protest_v that_o here_o step_v as_o true_a a_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v towards_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v none_o other_o friend_n but_o only_o thou_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o rest_v herself_o upon_o a_o cold_a stone_n the_o lieutenant_n say_v madam_n you_o be_v best_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n for_o you_o sit_v unwholsom_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o sit_v there_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n for_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o than_o her_o gentleman_n Ê‹sher_n weep_v and_o she_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o be_v use_v she_o so_o uncomfortable_o so_o she_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o then_o she_o call_v to_o her_o gentleman_n for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a wind_n shall_v not_o hurt_v she_o the_o lord_n consult_v about_o she_o straight_o keep_v the_o lord_n of_o sussex_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o commission_n will_v warrant_v we_o whatsoever_o shall_v or_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o for_o she_o be_v the_o king_n our_o master_n daughter_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o depart_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a story_n to_o recite_v what_o examination_n and_o racking_n of_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o knife_n which_o shall_v cut_v her_o throat_n what_o gape_v among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o white_a rochet_n in_o her_o innocent_a blood_n but_o most_o especial_o steven_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o roast_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n and_o very_o strict_o examine_v she_o about_o a_o purpose_n that_o she_o have_v to_o remove_v to_o her_o house_n at_o donnington_n castle_n and_o likewise_o they_o examine_v sir_n james_n acroft_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o may_v go_v unto_o my_o own_o house_n at_o all_o time_n but_o my_o lord_n you_o do_v examine_v every_o mean_a prisoner_n concern_v i_o wherein_o you_o do_v i_o exceed_a great_a injury_n i_o beseech_v you_o join_v not_o i_o in_o this_o sort_n with_o any_o of_o these_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v sir_n james_n acroft_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o her_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v meruâ—iâ—ously_o toss_v and_o examine_v touch_v her_o highness_n but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o
secret_a friend_n to_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o queen_n which_o will_v be_v to_o her_o great_a commodity_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v not_o submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o law_n i_o will_v i_o be_v as_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o know_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a consult_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o gentleman_n touch_v a_o marriage_n for_o her_o grace_n which_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n wish_v to_o be_v with_o some_o stranger_n that_o she_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o her_o portion_n then_o a_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o have_v quiet_a commonwealth_n in_o england_n except_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v from_o her_o shoulder_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o mischief_n from_o that_o day_n the_o spaniard_n never_o leave_v good_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o like_a honour_n as_o he_o shall_v in_o deliver_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n out_o of_o prison_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o be_v happy_o release_v of_o the_o same_o short_o after_o she_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o his_o soldier_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o tame_a and_o sir_n ralph_n chamberlain_n guard_v of_o she_o the_o first_o night_n she_o come_v to_o ricot_n the_o next_o to_o m._n dormer_n house_n and_o so_o to_o colbrook_n where_o she_o lie_v at_o the_o george_n all_o night_n as_o she_o come_v thither_o threescore_o of_o her_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n meet_v she_o which_o have_v not_o see_v her_o grace_n a_o long_a season_n before_o but_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o that_o night_n all_o her_o man_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o her_o gentleman_n usher_v three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n &_o one_o of_o her_o wardrobe_n the_o next_o day_n her_o grace_n enter_v hampton_n court_n where_o she_o lie_v a_o fortnightere_a ever_o any_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o at_o length_n come_v the_o lord_n william_n howard_n to_o â—er_n who_o use_v her_o grace_n marvelous_a hanourable_o she_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o she_o may_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o the_o council_n not_o long_o after_o come_v to_o her_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n arundel_n the_o lord_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o secretary_n peter_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n humble_v themselves_o unto_o her_o grace_n my_o lord_n quoth_v she_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a while_n from_o you_o desolat_o alone_a wherefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a space_n then_o gardner_n knéele_v down_o and_o request_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o majesty_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o she_o she_o answer_v rather_o than_o she_o will_v do_v so_o she_o will_v lie_v in_o prison_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o she_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v offend_v her_o majesty_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o yield_v i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o offendor_n which_o i_o never_o be_v towards_o her_o majesty_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o trâ—th_n then_o to_o be_v abroad_o and_o suspect_v of_o my_o prince_n so_o they_o depart_v promise_v to_o declare_v her_o message_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n gardner_n come_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n and_o kneel_v down_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n marvel_v that_o she_o will_v so_o stout_o use_v herself_o not_o confess_v â—o_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o queen_n majesty_n wrongful_o to_o have_v imprison_v her_o grace_n nay_o quoth_v she_o the_o queen_n may_v punish_v i_o as_o it_o pleasâ—th_v she_o nay_o quoth_v gardner_n her_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o must_v tell_v she_o another_o tale_n ere_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n her_o grace_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v as_o live_v be_v in_o prison_n with_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o be_v abroad_o suspect_v of_o hâ—r_a majesty_n this_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v never_o bely_v myself_o then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o say_v than_o your_o grace_n have_v advantage_n of_o i_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o long_a imprisonment_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v quoth_v she_o i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o your_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o then_o the_o other_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v she_o gracâ—_n that_o all_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v a_o seven-night_n after_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o she_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o for_o that_o she_o coâ—ld_v not_o tell_v whether_o she_o shall_v ever_o seâ—_n they_o again_o when_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o quern_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o majesty_n not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v prove_v herself_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a a_o subject_n towards_o her_o majesty_n as_o ever_o do_v any_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v her_o majesty_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o she_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o â—nd_v other_o of_o she_o whatsoever_o report_n have_v go_v of_o she_o the_o queen_n answer_v you_o will_v not_o confess_v your_o offence_n bâ—t_o stand_v stoat_o in_o your_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o it_o do_v not_o quoth_v she_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n nor_o pardon_n at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n well_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o stiff_o still_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n belike_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o you_o have_v bâ—ene_v wrongful_o punish_v i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o you_o why_o then_o say_v the_o queen_n belike_o you_o will_v unto_o other_o no_o quoth_v she_o i_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o must_v bear_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o to_o think_v i_o to_o be_v your_o true_a subject_n not_o only_o hitherto_o but_o as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v and_o so_o they_o part_v with_o a_o few_o comfortable_a word_n in_o english_a but_o what_o she_o say_v in_o spanish_a god_n know_v it_o be_v think_v that_o king_n philip_n be_v there_o behind_o a_o cloth_n and_o not_o see_v and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a friend_n unto_o that_o matter_n thus_o her_o grace_n go_v unto_o her_o lodging_n again_o aâ—d_v the_o seven-night_n after_o she_o be_v release_v of_o sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n she_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o go_v with_o she_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n councillor_n &_o m._n gage_n one_o of_o her_o gentleman_n usher_n and_o thus_o straight_o be_v she_o look_v unto_o all_o the_o time_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n then_o there_o come_v unto_o her_o house_n master_n jerningham_n and_o norris_n gentleman_n usher_n queen_n mary_n man_n who_o take_v from_o her_o grace_n mistress_n ashly_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o three_o other_o of_o her_o gentlewoman_n unto_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v no_o little_a trouble_n unto_o her_o grace_n say_v that_o she_o think_v that_o they_o will_v fetch_v all_o away_o in_o the_o end_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v short_o after_o be_v fetch_v away_o gardener_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o princess_n the_o wealth_n of_o all_o england_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o say_v wicked_a gardner_n have_v long_o labour_v his_o wit_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o device_n to_o bring_v this_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_n do_v well_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gardener_n follow_v the_o death_n also_o and_o drop_v away_o of_o other_o her_o enemy_n whereby_o by_o little_a and_o little_a her_o jeopardy_n decrease_v and_o more_o gentle_a entertainmant_n do_v daily_o grow_v unto_o she_o until_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o seaventeenth_o day_n
three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o day_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n with_o as_o many_o glad_a heart_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n cardinal_n poole_n die_v and_o short_o after_o christopher_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n die_v and_o doctor_n weston_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a disputer_n against_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n first_o fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o deanerie_n of_o westminster_n unto_o the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o be_v make_v deane_n of_o windsor_n where_o be_v apprehend_v in_o advoutry_n be_v by_o the_o saâ—d_a cardinal_n put_v from_o all_o his_o spiritual_a live_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o clap_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v then_o be_v deliver_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o january_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v crown_v with_o triumphant_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o such_o celebrity_n prayer_n wish_n welcome_n cry_n tender_a word_n pageant_n interlude_n declâ—mations_n and_o verse_n set_v up_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v argue_v a_o wonderful_a affection_n of_o love_a heart_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o many_o letter_n gratulatory_a be_v send_v unto_o her_o majesty_n from_o sundry_a foreign_a place_n as_o from_o zuricke_n geneva_n basil_n berne_n wertenberg_n argentine_n franckfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lichfield_n chester_n carlisle_n lincoln_n doctor_n coat_n doctor_n harpsfield_n doctor_n langdall_n and_o doctor_n chedsey_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n cox_n m._n whitehed_n m._n grindall_n m._n horn_n doctor_n sands_n m._n gest_n m._n aelmer_n m._n juell_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o follow_v 1_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o &_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o edification_n 3_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v their_o write_n unto_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o declare_v in_o write_v some_o other_o day_n the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o the_o noble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v the_o first_o meeting_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o westminster_z church_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistakeâ—_n that_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o doctor_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n and_o partly_o by_o read_v authority_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o council_n if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v and_o they_o say_v no_o so_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n make_v most_o humble_o unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o protestation_n iâ—_n as_o here_o follow_v we_o refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o judgement_n unto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o romish_a church_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n attribute_v such_o reverence_n but_o that_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wemeane_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basill_n chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o he_o there_o mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o trumpet_n if_o it_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n so_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o unknown_a tongue_n you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a s._n augustinâ—_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n ever_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o
and_o thus_o he_o do_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v unto_o abbes_n this_o blasphemer_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o good_a martyr_n &_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o shoe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n &_o cry_v out_o thus_o do_v abbes_n that_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v thus_o he_o run_v about_o the_o town_n of_o berry_n still_o cry_v james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v the_o sheriff_n tie_v he_o up_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n but_o he_o continue_v his_o old_a note_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o master_n house_n in_o a_o cart_n within_o half_a a_o year_n he_o die_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o parish_n priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o defy_v all_o that_o baggage_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n aâ—d_v such_o other_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o that_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v clarke_n a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o good_a preâ—chers_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n hang_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a papist_n call_v troling_n smith_n of_o late_o fall_v down_o sudden_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v dalâ—_n the_o promoter_n be_v eat_v in_o his_o body_n with_o louse_n and_o so_o die_v cox_n a_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o promoter_n be_v well_o when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o morning_n alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n who_o to_o hasten_v the_o poor_a lamb_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o will_v go_v to_o boner_n story_n and_o colmley_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o rid_v my_o prison_n i_o be_o too_o much_o pester_v with_o heretic_n and_o he_o die_v very_o miserable_o be_v swell_v and_o so_o rot_v within_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o smell_n of_o he_o and_o james_n his_o son_n be_v leave_v very_o rich_a in_o three_o year_n bring_v it_o to_o nâ—ght_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v in_o newgate_n market_n he_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o die_v john_n pether_o son_n in_o law_n to_o this_o alexander_n ad_fw-la horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o the_o prisoner_n rot_v away_o and_o so_o die_v who_o common_o when_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o rot_v ere_o i_o die_v justice_n lelon_n persecutor_n of_o jeffrey_n hurst_n die_v sudden_o robert_n baulding_n aâ—_n the_o take_n of_o william_n seaman_n be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n whereupon_o he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v beard_n the_o promoter_n die_v wretched_o robert_n blomfield_n persecutor_n of_o william_n browne_n consume_v away_o miserable_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n john_n rockwood_n who_o in_o his_o horrible_a end_n cry_v all_o to_o late_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o persecute_v god_n child_n at_o calais_n the_o lady_n honor_n a_o persecutor_n and_o george_n bradway_n a_o false_a accuser_n be_v both_o bereave_v of_o their_o wit_n richard_n long_o a_o persecutor_n drown_v himself_o sir_n ralph_n ellerker_n as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o heart_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n damlip_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o frenchman_n after_o they_o have_v mangle_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o privy_a member_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o they_o see_v his_o heart_n cut_v out_o doctor_n foxford_n chancellor_n to_o bishop_n stokely_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n die_v sudden_o pavier_n or_o pavia_n town_n clarke_n of_o london_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o the_o gospel_n hang_v himself_o doctor_n pendleton_n die_v miserable_o and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochestâ—â—_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v john_n frith_n bayfield_n and_o bainham_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o death_n short_o after_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o bloody_a death_n at_o tower_n hill_n these_o persecute_v bishop_n die_v a_o little_a before_o queen_n mary_n coates_n parfew_n glune_n brookes_n king_n peto_z day_n holiman_n after_o queen_n mary_n immediate_o follow_v cardinal_n poole_n and_o these_o persecute_v bishop_n john_n christopherson_n hopton_n morgan_n john_n white_a ralph_n bayne_n owen_n oglethorpe_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n thomas_n raynolds_n and_o about_o the_o same_o timâ—_n die_v doctor_n weston_n master_n slethurst_n seth_n holland_n william_n copinger_n and_o doctor_n steward_n great_a persecutor_n the_o residue_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o persecute_v clergy_n and_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v deprive_v and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n these_o bishop_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n nicholas_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n thurlby_n thomas_n watson_n david_n poole_n gilbert_n burn_v richard_n pates_n troublefield_n and_o john_n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o wesâ—minster_n and_o john_n boxell_n dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o peterborough_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n unto_o the_o tower_n gouldwell_n bishop_n of_o saint_n ass_n aâ—d_a maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n run_v away_o boner_n &_o thomas_n wood_n bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsey_n cuthbert_n scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v to_o losane_v and_o there_o die_v these_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o fleet_n henry_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n john_n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n nicholas_n harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n anthony_n draycot_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n william_n chadsey_n archdeacon_n of_o middlesex_n one_o john_n apowell_n mockeâ—_n one_o william_n maulden_n as_o he_o be_v read_v a_o english_a service_n book_n in_o a_o winter_n evening_n mock_v he_o at_o every_o word_n with_o contrary_a gaud_n and_o flout_a word_n wherefore_o the_o say_v william_n check_v he_o say_v he_o mock_v not_o he_o but_o god_n as_o the_o say_v william_n be_v read_v these_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o other_o with_o a_o start_n sudden_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o answer_v when_o you_o read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o i_o think_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n stand_v upright_o with_o a_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o i_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o fall_v mad_a and_o after_o that_o he_o lay_v day_n and_o night_n and_o his_o tongue_n never_o cease_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v see_v the_o devil_n of_o hell_n there_o he_o be_v there_o he_o go_v and_o such_o like_a word_n thus_o he_o lay_v six_o day_n that_o his_o master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o noise_n and_o send_v he_o to_o bedlam_n at_o waltamstow_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n certain_a child_n be_v talk_v what_o god_n be_v and_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n and_o a_o maid_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a name_v denys_n benifield_n say_v what_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o all_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a and_o she_o speechless_a and_o so_o she_o die_v the_o same_o night_n some_o be_v in_o communication_n about_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o a_o house_n of_o abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n one_o leâ—arâ—_n â—_z ploughman_n dwell_v at_o brightwell_n say_v that_o he_o see_v that_o evil_a favour_a knave_n latimer_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o he_o have_v tooth_n like_o a_o horse_n at_o which_o time_n and_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v leaver_n most_o wicked_o hang_v himself_o in_o shepton_n a_o mile_n from_o abbington_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o die_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v sâ—_n strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o swallow_v nor_o speak_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o death_n when_o patrick_n hamelton_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cite_v and_o appeal_v friar_n campbell_n that_o accuse_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n to_o answer_v whether_o his_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o betwixt_o that_o and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n which_o he_o name_v the_o say_a friar_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n come_v haruy_n a_o commissary_n which_o condemn_v a_o
liset_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_v burn_a chamber_n fall_v mad_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n john_n morin_n after_o he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o christian_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o leg_n call_v the_o wolf_n wherewith_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o die_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n john_n andrew_n the_o bookebinder_n of_o the_o palace_n become_v a_o spy_n to_o find_v out_o protestant_n die_v in_o madness_n the_o inquisitor_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n in_o provence_n his_o flesh_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o so_o stink_a that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v near_o he_o john_n minerius_n of_o provence_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o cabriers_n and_o merindoll_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o the_o low_a part_n the_o fire_n have_v take_v his_o belly_n blaspheme_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n may_v give_v he_o sufficient_a warning_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o surcease_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o god_n child_n but_o be_v at_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o friar_n augustine_n in_o paris_n because_o the_o palace_n be_v a_o prepare_v â—or_a â—he_n marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n of_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a councillor_n he_o cause_v he_o and_o joy_n du_fw-fr faur_n another_o councillor_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n unto_o the_o count_n mongomery_n the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o say_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n these_o eye_n of_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o burn_v and_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o hear_n the_o cause_n at_o which_o day_n the_o king_n employ_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o examine_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n as_o councillor_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n against_o the_o prisoner_n and_o other_o their_o companion_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o they_o go_v to_o dinner_n after_o dinner_n the_o king_n go_v to_o run_v at_o the_o tilt_n and_o break_v many_o staff_n as_o well_o as_o can_v be_v whereupon_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o the_o looker_n â—n_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o hear_v his_o yraise_n he_o will_v needs_o run_v with_o montgomery_n who_o knéele_v down_o and_o ask_v pardon_v not_o to_o run_v with_o he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o run_v and_o himself_o put_v his_o staff_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o king_n and_o he_o meet_v the_o vizard_n of_o his_o helmet_n sudden_o fall_v down_o whereby_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v in_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o his_o brain_n perish_v and_o it_o so_o â—estered_a that_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o eleaventh_o day_n after_o he_o die_v he_o say_v he_o fear_v he_o be_v strike_v for_o cast_v poor_a christian_n wrongful_o in_o prison_n but_o cardinal_n lorraine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o tempt_v he_o to_o think_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hall_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v now_o a_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v hang_v with_o mourning-cloath_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v mourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o there_o be_v certain_a gentleman_n put_v to_o death_n at_o amboyse_n for_o take_v â—rmes_n against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o last_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v behead_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o heaven_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o will_v in_o time_n and_o place_n revenge_v it_o not_o long_o after_o councillor_n oliveâ—_n the_o condemner_n of_o they_o through_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n fall_v sick_a and_o shriek_v upon_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o horrible_a cry_n and_o say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n o_o cardinal_n thou_o will_v make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o short_o after_o die_v francis_n the_o second_o succéede_v his_o father_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o other_o assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o orleans_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a sea_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o a_o impostume_n in_o his_o left_a care_n he_o die_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o do_v any_o more_o hurt_n unto_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1558._o but_o three_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o ten_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o not_o long_o after_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n death_n the_o precedent_n minard_n who_o be_v a_o sore_a persecutor_n and_o the_o condemner_n of_o the_o say_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o council_n chamber_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dag_n and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v who_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n brother_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n after_o a_o while_n maintain_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o brother_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o land_n restore_v again_o which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n detain_v from_o he_o to_o be_v â—entented_v to_o alter_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o join_v side_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o camp_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n he_o be_v shoot_v in_o with_o a_o pellet_n after_o which_o wound_n he_o do_v vehement_o repent_v his_o back_n slide_v from_o the_o gospel_n promise_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o hurt_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v free_o throughout_o all_o france_n notwithstanding_o within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n he_o die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n himself_o the_o great_a arch-enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o whole_a triumuirat_n of_o france_n that_o be_v three_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o popery_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o do_v any_o more_o hurt_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n before_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n before_o paris_z the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n before_o drewx_n the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o christian_a dialogue_n call_v pasqvine_n in_o a_o trance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v call_v caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n a_o italian_a a_o zealous_a godly_a learned_a man_n by_o who_o under_o the_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a invention_n of_o pasquines_n go_v to_o heaven_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o pope_n pedlary_a ware_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stuff_n it_o be_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o chief_a substance_n whereof_o brief_o follow_v superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o devil_n rhetoric_n by_o which_o friar_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o toy_n for_o by_o nothing_o else_o can_v faith_n so_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v the_o apparel_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o these_o shéep_v skin_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v wolves_n but_o by_o the_o strangeness_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o think_v they_o holy_a their_o monastery_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o world_n their_o reign_v nothing_o but_o passion_n in_o every_o one_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o drive_v out_o other_o their_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n of_o stone_n very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o so_o many_o chain_n bracelet_n perfume_n gold_n silver_n and_o wax_n as_o she_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n with_o painting_n on_o her_o face_n and_o on_o her_o head_n crown_v full_a of_o jewel_n she_o be_v attire_v with_o costly_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o garment_n like_o a_o young_a girl_n they_o make_v she_o most_o covetous_a and_o niggardly_a and_o to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o be_v give_v she_o which_o be_v abundance_n upon_o cardinal_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o whore_n dog_n and_o horse_n the_o
send_v a_o army_n to_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o will_v pray_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n may_v prevail_v in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o will_v spend_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n sutton_n priest_n be_v indict_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n he_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o her_o highness_n dominion_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o welden_n be_v send_v over_o into_o the_o low-countries_n to_o kill_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o apprehend_v he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o this_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v die_v then_o he_o pray_v all_o catholic_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o mumble_v certain_a latin_a prayer_n he_o die_v the_o other_o likewise_o die_v as_o obstinate_a traitor_n as_o himself_o doctor_n lopez_n stephano_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n manuel_n lewis_n tyvaco_n portugall_n doctor_n lopez_n be_v favourable_o receive_v into_o the_o queen_n house_n a_o long_a time_n as_o one_o of_o her_o physician_n the_o other_o two_o be_v portugall_n late_o receive_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o colourable_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n lopez_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o late_a year_n allure_v secret_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o from_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o receive_v a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o good_a value_n garnish_v with_o a_o large_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n and_o afterward_o he_o assent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o quâ—â—ns_n life_n by_o poison_v upon_o reward_n promise_v he_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n over_o to_o calais_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o count_n â—uents_v for_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o after_o he_o send_v a_o other_o messenger_n unto_o ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n and_o to_o the_o say_a count_n fuentes_n promise_v to_o poison_v the_o queen_n if_o â—hee_o may_v have_v the_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n that_o be_v offer_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o confess_v the_o other_o two_o be_v his_o messenger_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a message_n and_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o stay_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v proceed_v much_o against_o their_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o a_o day_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v fault_n that_o the_o messenger_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o money_n be_v too_o base_a a_o fellow_n to_o be_v trust_v wâ—â—h_n so_o much_o defer_v the_o send_v thereof_o but_o after_o bill_n of_o exchange_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o count_n fuentes_n for_o the_o money_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o her_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v very_o happy_o discover_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n so_o all_o the_o three_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o their_o letter_n and_o write_n express_v their_o own_o action_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n councillor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o confess_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o lopez_n have_v do_v whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o execute_v according_o manuel_n lewis_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spawn_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v take_v none_o effect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o treason_n which_o be_v wrought_v may_v be_v discover_v &_o that_o god_n will_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o she_o deserve_v and_o her_o faithful_a subject_n desire_v edmund_n york_n and_o richard_n williams_n not_o long_o after_o lopez_n his_o treason_n another_o like_a conspiracy_n be_v conclude_v at_o brussels_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n whereof_o stephano_n ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n procure_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_v york_n and_o williams_n and_o other_o and_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a rebel_n a_o spanish_a pensioner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a york_n a_o assignation_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v by_o the_o say_a secretary_n ibarra_n his_o hand_n for_o assurance_n of_o payment_n of_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v the_o queen_n or_o if_o he_o will_v assist_v richard_n williams_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o assignation_n be_v deliver_v unto_o holt_n a_o jesuit_n a_o old_a english_a rebel_n who_o produce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o kiss_v iâ—_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o york_n and_o other_o rebel_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n unto_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n be_v three_o several_a consultation_n of_o englishman_n be_v rebel_n and_o fugitive_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a party_n of_o the_o consultation_n be_v william_n stanley_z the_o say_a holt_n a_o jesuit_n thomas_n throgmorton_n the_o say_a hugh_n owen_n doctor_n gifford_n doctor_n worthington_n charles_n paget_n one_o tip_v edward_n garret_n and_o michael_n moody_n but_o bâ—_n god_n good_a providence_n the_o say_a york_n and_o williams_n be_v take_v come_v into_o england_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o aforesaid_a holt_n say_v to_o york_n many_o englishman_n have_v fail_v to_o perform_v this_o enterprise_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o he_o will_v after_o employ_v stranger_n in_o it_o patrick_n cullen_n a_o irishman_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o fencer_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o william_n stanley_n and_o one_o jaques_n who_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o one_o shirwood_n and_o the_o say_v holt_n to_o come_v secret_o into_o england_n and_o to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n and_o he_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v thirty_o pound_n of_o stanley_n &_o jaques_n towards_o his_o journey_n with_o offer_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o good_a proof_n charge_v there_o with_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o here_o express_v richard_n hesketh_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o lancashire_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n strange_a he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o cardinal_n allen_n william_n stanley_n and_o thomas_n worthington_n to_o entice_v ferdinand_n the_o lord_n strange_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n with_o assurance_n of_o treasure_n and_o foreign_a force_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o the_o say_v hesketh_n do_v very_o diligent_o perform_v with_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v but_o the_o lord_n strange_n be_v at_o hesketh_n come_v new_o earl_n of_o derby_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a that_o he_o stay_v hesketh_n who_o upon_o the_o earl_n report_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n wheupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o show_v great_a repentance_n and_o curse_a his_o instructor_n and_o be_v execute_v sqvire_n this_o uip_a squire_n be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a serpentine_a generation_n beyond_o sea_n to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n his_o plot_n be_v to_o so_o poison_v the_o pummel_n of_o her_o saddle_n that_o if_o she_o do_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o it_o her_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v therewith_o poison_v but_o by_o the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o do_v preserve_v she_o and_o foreshow_v unto_o she_o all_o her_o danger_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o this_o practice_n come_v
to_o light_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o say_a squire_n have_v the_o same_o most_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o foresay_a treason_n as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o like_a plot_n have_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n conspiracy_n last_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n with_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v upright_o unto_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o the_o plot_n with_o he_o who_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o who_o if_o his_o practice_n have_v take_v effect_n the_o queen_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v in_o her_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomable_a wonderful_a mercy_n deliver_v her_o majesty_n from_o this_o danger_n likewise_o who_o both_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n preserve_v her_o mind_n still_o joyful_a without_o fear_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o also_o her_o royal_a person_n and_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o wicked_a practice_n and_o treason_n whatsoever_o until_o her_o old_a age_n and_o until_o he_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v call_v her_o majesty_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n in_o peace_n from_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o she_o have_v long_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o story_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o eyesight_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v see_v by_o what_o wicked_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o get_v and_o maintain_v their_o most_o unlawful_a supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v wonderful_o prevail_v against_o all_o superstitious_a emperor_n and_o king_n by_o such_o like_a excommunication_n war_n murder_n and_o treason_n as_o he_o use_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o as_o god_n preserve_v her_o heart_n pure_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o sincere_a word_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n superstition_n and_o trash_n so_o god_n merciful_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n from_o all_o the_o pope_n treacherous_a practice_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o peace_n as_o never_o christian_a king_n have_v more_o her_o manifest_a protection_n of_o god_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o as_o manifest_a as_o david_n and_o as_o he_o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o most_o glorious_a material_a temple_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n most_o glorious_o do_v she_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o king_n that_o take_v their_o part_n her_o outward_a glory_n and_o honour_n be_v squall_v wâ—th_n salomon_n and_o she_o outmatch_v he_o in_o that_o neither_o her_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o true_a zeal_n in_o set_v forâ—h_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n jameâ—_n when_o the_o papist_n triumph_v that_o their_o long_o expected_a hour_n be_v come_v by_o god_n take_v away_o thâ—_n most_o bless_a quéenâ—_n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v their_o joy_n to_o nought_o by_o plant_v our_o dear_a sovereign_n james_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o these_o realm_n one_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o provident_a over_o in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o over_o she_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o he_o will_v cover_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o all_o papistical_a treachery_n even_o as_o he_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v hair_n apparent_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v never_o be_v entice_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o papist_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o when_o the_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v â—led_v into_o scotland_n he_o take_v the_o queen_n part_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o that_o none_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v land_v upon_o his_o coast_n but_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o he_o execute_v as_o traitor_n in_o scotland_n diverse_a for_o conspire_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n and_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n don_n barnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a his_o majesty_n be_v â—uâ—r_n unto_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n touch_v god_n wonderful_a preseruation_n over_o his_o royal_a person_n who_o have_v safe_o preserve_v he_o a_o king_n almost_o this_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o heâ—_n have_v many_o yeâ—_n it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o as_o from_o gowries_n treason_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o other_o gowries_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o five_o of_o august_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1600._o maâ—â—_n alexander_n ruthwen_n second_o brother_n unto_o the_o late_a earl_n gowrie_n come_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n of_o s._n johnstone_n he_o meet_v a_o base_a fellow_n unknown_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v suspicion_n of_o he_o he_o narrow_o look_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o great_a wide_a pot_n to_o be_v under_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o coin_a gold_n in_o great_a quantity_n whereupon_o he_o take_v he_o no_o body_n know_v thereof_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o a_o privy_a dark_a house_n and_o lock_v many_o door_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n earnest_o request_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o before_o any_o know_v thereof_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o all_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o the_o king_n suspect_v that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o foreign_a gold_n bring_v thither_o by_o some_o jesuit_n for_o practise_v papist_n to_o stir_n up_o some_o new_a sedition_n as_o they_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o that_o the_o fellow_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v some_o seminary_n so_o disguise_v for_o the_o more_o sure_o transport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o earnest_a persuasion_n he_o get_v the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hunt_v to_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n gowrâ—es_v house_n to_o dinner_n with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n with_o he_o and_o after_o dinner_n his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o hall_n at_o their_o dinner_n m._n alexander_n stand_v behind_o his_o majesty_n back_n pull_v he_o soft_o round_v in_o his_o majesty_n ear_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v fainâ—_n have_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n wish_v the_o k._n to_o send_v he_o out_o into_o the_o hall_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n whereupon_o the_o k._n call_v for_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o mâ—rrie_a and_o homely_a manner_n say_v to_o the_o â—arle_n that_o although_o the_o earl_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o entertainment_n in_o other_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n see_v he_o be_v a_o
clatter_n out_o the_o like_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o monk_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n towards_o saint_n cloud_n upon_o his_o departure_n they_o take_v above_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n and_o other_o prisoner_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v good_n friend_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n party_n as_o a_o precaution_n to_o redeem_v that_o curse_a murderer_n in_o case_n he_o be_v take_v before_o or_o after_o the_o deed_n in_o his_o way_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o coublan_n which_o be_v then_o in_o guard_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o go_v then_o unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v something_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n coublan_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o two_o souldionr_n unto_o the_o king_n quarter_n which_o be_v at_o saint_n cloud_n command_v he_o that_o if_o happy_o the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o they_o shall_v bâ—ing_v he_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o counsel_n who_o the_o monk_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o precedent_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n have_v send_v he_o to_o advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o partisan_n at_o paris_n who_o if_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o give_v they_o a_o day_n and_o hour_n will_v keep_v he_o a_o port_n open_a and_o to_o purchase_v the_o more_o credit_n unto_o his_o word_n he_o show_v a_o certain_a paper_n write_v in_o italian_a character_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o letter_n of_o credit_n from_o the_o first_o precedent_n accompany_v with_o a_o passport_n from_o the_o garle_n of_o brienne_n sign_v charles_n leuxemburge_n and_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o paris_n under_o colour_n of_o go_v to_o orleans_n and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o private_a instruction_n which_o he_o may_v not_o deliver_v but_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v by_o la_fw-fr guesle_n the_o proctor_n general_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o be_v examine_v first_o by_o portaile_n the_o next_o day_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n lodging_n they_o be_v call_v by_o du_n jotall_a the_o first_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n at_o the_o first_o la_fw-fr guesâ—e_n cause_v the_o jacobin_n to_o stay_v near_o the_o door_n and_o take_v his_o paper_n he_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v read_v they_o command_v the_o jacobin_n shall_v approach_v who_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n some_o distrust_n make_v la_fw-fr guesle_n to_o speak_v be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o speak_v aloud_o say_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o here_o but_o the_o king_n trust_v his_o majesty_n see_v he_o make_v difficulty_n to_o speak_v command_v he_o again_o to_o approach_v the_o baron_n of_o bellegard_n master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o la_fw-fr guesle_n who_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o chamber_n retire_v two_o or_o three_o pace_n the_o king_n bend_v his_o ear_n but_o instead_o of_o hear_v what_o he_o expect_v this_o wretch_n draw_v a_o knife_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n make_v of_o purpose_n thrust_v his_o majesty_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o there_o leave_v the_o knife_n in_o the_o wound_n the_o king_n draw_v it_o forth_o and_o with_o some_o strive_n and_o struggle_v of_o the_o monk_n strike_v he_o above_o the_o eye_n many_o run_v in_o at_o this_o noise_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o choler_n kill_v this_o vile_a and_o cruel_a monster_n of_o man_n prevent_v the_o true_a discovery_n and_o find_v out_o of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o the_o author_n and_o actor_n thereof_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o treason_n the_o physician_n hold_v that_o the_o wound_n be_v curable_a and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n do_v write_v of_o this_o attempt_n and_o of_o his_o hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o confederate_n but_o feel_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o his_o life_n he_o do_v first_o comfort_v himself_o in_o foresee_v that_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o cross_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o felicity_n then_o lament_v his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n who_o suruive_v shall_v find_v no_o respect_n with_o those_o who_o mind_n have_v be_v so_o abandon_v to_o mischief_n as_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n can_v dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o horrible_a sacrilege_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o i_o read_v in_o your_o face_n with_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o your_o soul_n a_o godly_a and_o commendable_a resolution_n to_o contiuâ—e_v unite_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v whole_a of_o my_o estate_n and_o the_o revenge_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v you_o so_o dear_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o last_o curious_o leave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o enemy_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o this_o school_n to_o forgive_v they_o as_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o as_o i_o be_o chief_o bind_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o this_o realm_n i_o conjure_v you_o all_o by_o that_o inviolable_a faith_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o your_o country_n that_o you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o that_o you_o never_o lie_v down_o arm_n until_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o realm_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n thus_o and_o other_o such_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n carry_v he_o within_o few_o hour_n unto_o another_o world_n by_o his_o death_n he_o extinguish_v the_o second_o parcel_n of_o the_o three_o race_n of_o capet_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o valois_n leave_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o three_o royal_a branch_n of_o bourbon_n whereunto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n do_v lawful_o call_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o damnable_a project_n and_o design_n of_o these_o jesuitical_a popish_a spirit_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n history_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o bourbon_n who_o for_o his_o famous_a reskue_n and_o victory_n and_o martial_a exploit_n have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o among_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o surname_n of_o great_a who_o life_n and_o action_n 1589._o future_a age_n may_v read_v with_o admiration_n be_v likewise_o traitorous_o murder_v by_o the_o disloyal_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o paris_n hane_v disannul_v the_o bull_n of_o cardinal_n caietans_n legation_n and_o other_o bull_n come_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o march_n together_o with_o their_o proceed_n excommunication_n and_o fulmination_n make_v by_o marcellin_n landriano_n term_v himself_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o say_v bull_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n a_o edict_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n place_n which_o contain_v a_o pardon_n of_o that_o most_o cruel_a parricide_n on_o henry_n the_o three_o late_o murder_v the_o king_n be_v first_o therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n afterwards_o the_o jesuit_n understanding_n that_o the_o king_n do_v purpose_v something_o against_o they_o for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o for_o other_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o devilish_a practice_n daily_o intend_v and_o contrive_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o another_o of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o murder_v his_o majesty_n on_o this_o manner_n follow_v on_o friday_n the_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n coronation_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o some_o ominous_a prediction_n he_o go_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v three_o time_n in_o the_o end_n he_o go_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o gallery_n until_o dinner_n time_n after_o dinner_n many_o nobleman_n come_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o begin_v to_o tell_v some_o tale_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o melancholy_a humour_n and_o to_o make_v he_o laugh_v have_v smile_v a_o little_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o nature_n of_o a_o pleasant_a disposition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v we_o have_v laugh_v enough_o for_o friday_n we_o may_v well_o weep_v on_o sunday_n hereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arsenal_n at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o uendosme_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o
the_o priest_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d no_o reverence_n he_o say_v he_o do_v well_o therein_o item_n that_o he_o say_v he_o doubt_v whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n this_o article_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v after_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o enjoin_v for_o penance_n three_o whip_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n barefooted_a and_o bare_a head_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a ponitentiaries_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o the_o diocese_n lest_o he_o shall_v enuenom_n the_o flock_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a four_o year_n happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n have_v show_v certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o opinion_n neither_o their_o penance_n do_v differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o these_o example_n may_v be_v see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n uicar_n of_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n and_o be_v disgead_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n the_o same_o year_n be_v paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wickliff_n opinion_n thomas_n rhedon_n a_o frenchman_n 1436._o a_o carmelit_n friar_n which_o take_v their_o name_n of_o mount_n carmelus_n come_v with_o the_o uenitian_a ambassador_n into_o italy_n trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o some_o by_o who_o good_a life_n he_o may_v be_v edify_v but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o hypocritie_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n pomp_n and_o pride_n reign_v in_o place_n of_o godliness_n in_o steed_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n floâ—hâ—ulnesse_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o apostlolike_a simplicity_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n they_o do_v so_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patienc_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n refrain_v his_o tongue_n in_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o continual_a preach_n get_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o ruler_n begin_v to_o consult_v together_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v circumvent_v this_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a custom_n among_o the_o prelate_n that_o if_o any_o man_n displease_v they_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a so_o their_o lucre_n by_o and_o by_o they_o frame_v article_n of_o some_o heresy_n against_o he_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o suspicion_n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o with_o question_n and_o so_o condemn_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v their_o godlâ—nesse_n and_o peaceable_a order_n they_o gather_v these_o article_n against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n lack_v reformation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o reform_v that_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n turk_n and_o moor_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o abomination_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v not_o sin_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n than_o this_o good_a man_n thomas_n rheden_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o prison_n and_o after_o sundry_a grievous_a torment_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v four_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n the_o marvelous_a invention_n of_o print_v be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o one_o john_n guttenbergh_n in_o strawsborrow_n and_o afterward_o by_o he_o make_v perfect_a in_o mentz_n our_o day_n declare_v how_o profitable_a this_o have_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o thereby_o ignorance_n be_v utter_o banish_v the_o truth_n declare_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n utter_o subvert_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v if_o this_o most_o worthy_a science_n have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o for_o before_o book_n be_v so_o scarce_o and_o at_o such_o excess_n price_n that_o few_o can_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n herein_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v fulfil_v that_o flax_n and_o lime_n shall_v overthrow_v antichrist_n reynold_n peacock_n 1457_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v for_o his_o godliness_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o make_v to_o recant_v and_o after_o put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n in_o which_o convocation_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a whereas_o beside_o many_o other_o article_n the_o presence_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v unto_o peacock_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sacrament_n the_o knot_n of_o amity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n it_o turn_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o grievous_a discord_n that_o no_o matter_n have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n more_o pernicious_a to_o man_n salvation_n he_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o good_a divine_a they_o labour_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o gain_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o adversary_n who_o authority_n the_o high_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n iâ—_n will_v bring_v the_o great_a ruin_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v attempt_v by_o private_a coloquy_n after_o by_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n threaten_v present_a death_n with_o threaten_a exhortation_n mingle_v with_o flatter_a promise_n grant_v he_o further_a time_n to_o consult_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o death_n may_v make_v his_o life_n the_o sweet_a they_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o his_o life_n and_o dignity_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v till_o at_o length_n his_o mind_n begin_v to_o quail_v by_o and_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o effect_n whereof_o follow_v which_o when_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o do_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v again_o to_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o death_n the_o article_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o recantation_n to_o be_v recant_v be_v that_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n neither_o the_o body_n material_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v eâ—re_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o general_a council_n we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_a pope_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a discord_n eugenius_n send_v his_o orator_n into_o germany_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o infringe_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n set_v on_o by_o the_o say_v eugenius_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n into_o alsatia_n and_o lay_v siege_n unto_o basil_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n have_v there_o a_o great_a conflict_n with_o the_o german_n with_o great_a slaughter_n whereby_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a in_o germany_n but_o in_o france_n through_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n after_o eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o orator_n of_o which_o aeneas_n siluius_n be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n frederick_n of_o austridge_n not_o be_v yet_o emperor_n but_o labour_v for_o the_o empire_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o foelix_n which_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v content_a to_o resign_v his_o papacy_n unto_o nicholas_n the_o eight_o successor_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o which_o nicholas_n the_o say_a frederick_n be_v confirm_v emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o crown_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o this_o pope_n to_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o there_o
resort_v great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v there_o at_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v to_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v there_o to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n a_o mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_v come_v that_o way_n the_o people_n for_o multitude_n be_v not_o able_a to_o void_a the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n that_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v strangle_v upon_o the_o bridge_n and_o many_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drowue_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o bridge_n broad_a in_o the_o year_n 1453._o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v publish_v the_o german_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n except_o they_o first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n touch_v the_o charter_n of_o apeale_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n in_o vain_a unto_o their_o king_n against_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n the_o emperor_n promise_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n but_o aeneas_n siluius_n break_v off_o the_o matter_n say_v though_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o prince_n in_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v again_o but_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v always_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v successor_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o conclude_v he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o accord_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o follow_v their_o desire_n who_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o covetousness_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n thus_o twice_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a ordinance_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v unto_o another_o family_n as_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grievous_a subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o those_o history_n hereafter_o do_v testify_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maydenburge_n henry_n token_n write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o pope_n martin_n time_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nine_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbyshoppe_a of_o turonne_fw-fr say_v also_o at_o basill_n that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n in_o his_o time_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court._n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v a_o million_o contain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o sir_n roger_n ounley_n follow_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v a_o knight_n of_o like_a nobility_n and_o order_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a cause_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o like_a valiantness_n and_o godliness_n who_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a annal_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o the_o truth_n 1441._o although_o there_o have_v be_v many_o woman_n which_o have_v follow_v their_o spouse_n christ_n by_o torment_n banishment_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v elinor_n cobham_n a_o woman_n nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o stock_n kindred_n and_o name_n albeit_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o she_o but_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n banish_v into_o the_o iâ—e_n of_o man_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o there_o follow_v a_o woman_n who_o for_o her_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v mother_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a 1490._o she_o persevere_v unto_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o stout_a and_o manly_a courage_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v burn_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n be_v singular_o well_o learned_a and_o a_o monk_n in_o italy_n preach_v sore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n especial_o of_o his_o own_o order_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o pope_n fear_v he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v diminish_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o uicar_n to_o reform_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n withstand_v he_o always_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o king_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o besiege_a pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o he_o because_o the_o say_a hierome_n will_v not_o leave_v preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n but_o he_o go_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n condemn_v as_o false_a and_o sedition_n whereby_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n â—ore_o hunger_v for_o god_n word_n and_o be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o 1496_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o florence_n many_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelling_n hear_v thereof_o they_o be_v great_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a prophet_n for_o by_o preach_v we_o shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 1498._o often_o protest_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n he_o write_v after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o two_o friar_n with_o he_o which_o favour_v his_o learning_n name_v dominick_n and_o silvester_n and_o carry_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o comfortable_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o excellent_o describe_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n and_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvellous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o they_o gather_v article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o marketplace_n after_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n
question_n for_o it_o and_o so_o handle_v he_o that_o they_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v dissolve_v he_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o fire_n anne_z askew_n after_o she_o have_v be_v many_o time_n examine_v and_o she_o have_v answer_v so_o wise_o that_o though_o she_o have_v affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o can_v touch_v she_o for_o her_o argument_n by_o the_o law_n then_o she_o write_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacament_n as_o follow_v i_o perceiuâ—_n dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o mean_v in_o perfect_a belief_n they_o shall_v receive_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o think_v his_o death_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o â—read_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o close_n thereof_o he_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o daily_a remembrance_n and_o also_o be_v unthankful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v this_o communion_n for_o the_o letter_n slay_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n all_o be_v apply_v unto_o â—aith_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n rule_v over_o his_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dead_a temple_n be_v not_o his_o house_n wherefore_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n her_o confession_n in_o newgate_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o bread_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v break_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o signify_v his_o body_n by_o the_o temple_n although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o veil_n that_o moses_n put_v ever_o his_o face_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o then_o shall_v these_o blind_a man_n see_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n o_o king_n say_v daniel_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n of_o man_n o_o what_o stiffnecked_a people_n be_v these_o that_o will_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v truth_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n luk._n 21._o the_o law_n be_v turn_v to_o wormwood_n amos_n 6._o and_o there_o can_v no_o right_a judgement_n go_v forth_o isaiah_n 59_o her_o condemnation_n they_o say_v i_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v touch_v my_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v it_o true_a then_o they_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o god_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o more_o proof_n thereof_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o a_o box_n but_o three_o month_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mouldy_a and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o god_n then_o they_o will_v i_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o i_o smile_v than_o they_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o fault_n unto_o god_n for_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v hear_v i_o with_o favour_n and_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o quest_n this_o be_v my_o belief_n which_o i_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v leave_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksegiving_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n recovery_n and_o thereby_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v whether_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o box_n be_v god_n or_o no_o i_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n than_o they_o say_v will_v you_o plain_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o recite_v again_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o 7._o and_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 24_o of_o matthew_n conclude_v i_o neither_o wish_n death_n nor_o fear_n it_o god_n have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o with_o thanks_n than_o she_o wrâ—te_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o king_n but_o it_o prevail_v not_o after_o she_o be_v send_v from_o newgate_n to_o the_o tower_n than_o master_n rich_a and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n charge_v i_o upon_o my_o obedience_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o know_v any_o of_o my_o sect_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o they_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o lady_n suffolk_n my_o lady_n sussex_n my_o lady_n hereford_n my_o lady_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n fitzrallins_n i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v inform_v i_o can_v name_v if_o i_o will_v a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o sect_n i_o say_v the_o king_n be_v as_o well_o deceive_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o dissemble_v with_o in_o other_o matter_n then_o they_o command_v i_o to_o show_v how_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a and_o who_o will_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v strengthen_v i_o therein_o and_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o maid_n for_o she_o make_v moan_n unto_o the_o prentice_n and_o they_o by_o she_o do_v send_v i_o money_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o then_o they_o say_v diverse_a gentlewoman_n give_v i_o money_n but_o i_o know_v not_o their_o name_n than_o they_o say_v many_o lady_n send_v i_o money_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o blue_a cote_n deliver_v i_o ten_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n of_o hereford_n send_v it_o i_o and_o another_o in_o a_o violet_n cote_n give_v i_o eight_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n denny_n send_v it_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a who_o send_v it_o i_o than_o they_o say_v there_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o do_v maintain_v i_o and_o i_o say_v no._n then_o they_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o keep_v i_o there_o a_o long_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v any_o gentlewoman_n or_o lady_n on_o my_o opinion_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o cry_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n take_v pain_n to_o rack_n i_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n until_o i_o be_v nigh_o dead_a then_o the_o liefetennant_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o incontinent_o i_o swoon_v and_o they_o recover_v i_o again_o after_o i_o sit_v two_o hour_n reason_v with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o the_o bare_a flower_n where_o with_o flatter_a word_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o will_v do_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n with_o as_o painful_a bone_n as_o ever_o patient_a job_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v i_o word_n if_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o if_o i_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v to_o newgate_n and_o be_v burn_v i_o send_v he_o word_n again_o i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o break_v my_o faith_n she_o be_v bear_v
of_o such_o a_o kindred_n that_o she_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n if_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o world_n than_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chaiâ—e_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n than_o doctor_n shaxton_n begin_v his_o sermon_n anne_n askew_n hear_v and_o answer_v again_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v well_o she_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o iay_v amiss_o she_o say_v he_o speak_v without_o book_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o burn_v with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n belemy_n a_o priest_n of_o shropshire_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lacel_v gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n and_o king_n household_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n wrisle_v send_v anne_n askew_n the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o say_v the_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n likewise_o offer_v unto_o the_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o sir_n george_n blage_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_v he_o for_o say_v the_o mass_n avail_v neither_o quick_a nor_o the_o dead_a be_v ask_v what_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v belike_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n from_o stumble_v the_o trouble_n of_o katherine_n parr_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gardiner_n and_o other_o a_o year_n after_o the_o king_n come_v from_o bullen_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n katherine_z parr_n be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n and_o that_o she_o have_v retain_v diverse_a godly_a learned_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v she_o therein_o with_o who_o she_o use_v private_o to_o confer_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o they_o make_v collation_n to_o she_o her_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o dispose_v to_o hear_v in_o which_o sermon_n they_o oftentimes_o touch_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o she_o will_v debate_v with_o the_o king_n touch_v religion_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a fame_n begin_v a_o godly_a work_n in_o banish_v that_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v yet_o great_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a end_n grow_v oppâ—nionate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o contend_v withal_o by_o argument_n yet_o towards_o she_o he_o refrain_v his_o accustom_a manner_n for_o never_o handmaid_n seek_v more_o to_o please_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o she_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a beauty_n favour_n and_o comely_a personage_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v great_o delight_v but_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n practise_v her_o death_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v invade_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v she_o because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n love_v she_o so_o well_o at_o length_n the_o king_n be_v â—â—cke_a of_o a_o sore_a leg_n which_o make_v he_o very_o froward_a and_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v all_o occasion_n to_o mooâ—â—_n he_o zealous_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n show_v some_o token_n of_o mislike_n and_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o knit_v up_o the_o argument_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o after_o pleasant_a talk_n she_o take_v her_o leave_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v there_o the_o king_n immediate_o upon_o her_o departure_n use_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n when_o woman_n become_v such_o clark_n and_o much_o to_o my_o comfort_n to_o come_v in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o wife_n then_o the_o bishop_n show_v a_o mislike_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v so_o much_o forget_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o judgement_n and_o diâ—initie_n he_o extol_v to_o his_o face_n above_o prince_n of_o that_o and_o other_o age_n and_o of_o doctor_n profess_v in_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o wss_v unseemly_a for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o so_o malapert_o and_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o all_o his_o councelor_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o infer_v how_o perilous_a it_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o insolent_a word_n of_o a_o subject_n who_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o sovereign_n word_n so_o they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o strength_n to_o overthwart_v they_o in_o deed_n then_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o queen_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v do_v dissolve_v the_o politic_a government_n and_o make_v the_o people_n opinion_n so_o odious_a and_o perilous_a unto_o the_o prince_n estate_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a subject_n in_o the_o land_n defend_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v without_o good_a warranty_n from_o his_o majesty_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o queen_n cause_n though_o many_o apparent_a reason_n make_v for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesties_n preservation_n will_v not_o licence_v he_o to_o conceal_v though_o the_o utter_n thereof_o through_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n may_v be_v his_o destruction_n and_o they_o which_o tender_v his_o majesty_n safety_n without_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v his_o protector_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o faithful_a councelor_n can_v disclose_v such_o treason_n cloak_v with_o heresy_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v casâ—ly_o perceive_v how_o perilous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o he_o creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n fill_v the_o king_n mistrustful_a mind_n with_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n give_v they_o warrant_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o draw_v of_o article_n against_o the_o queen_n wherein_o her_o life_n may_v be_v touch_v then_o they_o think_v it_o best_o at_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o lady_n as_o she_o most_o esteem_v and_o werâ—_n privy_a to_o all_o her_o do_v as_o the_o lady_n harbert_n after_o countess_n of_o pembroâ—ke_a the_o queen_n sister_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lady_n tirwit_n all_o of_o her_o privy_a chamber_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o upon_o six_o article_n and_o to_o search_v there_o closet_n and_o coffer_n that_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n and_o that_o be_v find_v the_o quern_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o barge_n by_o night_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n be_v make_v privy_a by_o gardener_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v this_o purpose_n be_v so_o fine_o handle_v that_o it_o grow_v within_o few_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o poor_a queen_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o after_o her_o accustom_a manner_n visit_v the_o king_n stillâ—â—â—_n deal_n with_o he_o touch_v religion_n as_o before_o after_o the_o king_n break_v the_o whole_a practice_n to_o one_o doctor_n wendy_n one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o doctress_n as_o she_o be_v but_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o life_n not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o article_n draw_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n fall_v from_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o some_o godly_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o melancholy_n the_o king_n hear_v what_o peril_n of_o life_n she_o be_v in_o send_v his_o physician_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o say_a doctor_n wendy_n perceive_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o word_n break_v with_o